Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic



eVersion 1.1 - see revision notes at end of text




  file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (1 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic




                                                 Practical Magic




file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (2 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


                                                     Alice Hoffman





file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (3 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic




file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (4 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
    Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic



                                                                  Contents
     SUPERSTITION
q


     PREMONITIONS
q


     CLAIRVOYANCE
q


     LEVITATION
q




    file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (5 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic




                     For every evil under the sun, 

                     There is a remedy, or there is none. 

                     If there be one, seek till you find it, 

                     if there be none, never mind it.



                                                                                                           Mother Goose




file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (6 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic




file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (7 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic




file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (8 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic



                                                      SUPERSTITION
                                                                                                                             Contents - Next

FOR MORE THAN two hundred years, the Owens women have been blamed for everything that has
gone wrong in town. If a damp spring arrived, if cows in the pasture gave milk that was runny with
blood, if a colt died of colic or a baby was born with a red birthmark stamped onto his cheek, everyone
believed that fate must have been twisted, at least a little, by those women over on Magnolia Street. It
didn't matter what the problem was—lightning, or locusts, or a death by drowning. It didn't matter if the
situation could be explained by logic, or science, or plain bad luck. As soon as there was a hint of
trouble or the slightest misfortune, people began pointing their fingers and placing blame. Before long
they'd convinced themselves that it wasn't safe to walk past the Owens house after dark, and only the
most foolish neighbors would dare to peer over the black wrought-iron fence that circled the yard like a
snake.
Inside the house there were no clocks and no mirrors and three locks on each and every door. Mice lived
under the floorboards and in the walls and often could be found in the dresser drawers, where they ate
the embroidered tablecloths, as well as the lacy edges of the linen placemats. Fifteen different sorts of
wood had been used for the window seats and the mantels, including golden oak, silver ash, and a
peculiarly fragrant cherrywood that gave off the scent of ripe fruit even in the dead of winter, when
every tree outside was nothing more than a leafless black stick. No matter how dusty the rest of the
house might be, none of the woodwork ever needed polishing. If you squinted, you could see your
reflection right there in the wainscoting in the dining room or the banister you held on to as you ran up
the stairs. It was dark in every room, even at noon, and cool all through the heat of July. Anyone who
dared to stand on the porch, where the ivy grew wild, could try for hours to look through the windows
and never see a thing. It was the same looking out; the green-tinted window glass was so old and so
thick that everything on the other side seemed like a dream, including the sky and the trees.
The little girls who lived up in the attic were sisters, only thirteen months apart in age. They were never
told to go to bed before midnight or reminded to brush their teeth. No one cared if their clothes were
wrinkled or if they spit on the street. All the while these little girls were growing up, they were allowed
to sleep with their shoes on and draw funny faces on their bedroom walls with black crayons. They
could drink cold Dr Peppers for breakfast, if that was what they craved, or eat marsh-mallow pies for
dinner. They could climb onto the roof and sit perched on the slate peak, leaning back as far as possible,
in order to spy the first star. There they would stay on windy March nights or humid August evenings,

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (9 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


whispering, arguing over whether it was feasible for even the smallest wish to ever come true.
The girls were being raised by their aunts, who, as much as they might have wanted to, simply couldn't
turn their nieces away. The children, after all, were orphans whose careless parents were so much in love
they failed to notice smoke emanating from the walls of the bungalow where they'd gone to enjoy a
second honeymoon, after leaving the girls home with a baby-sitter. No wonder the sisters always shared
a bed during storms; they were both terrified of thunder and could never speak above a whisper once the
sky began to rumble. When they did finally doze off, their arms wrapped around each other, they often
had the exact same dreams. There were times when they could complete each other's sentences; certainly
each could close her eyes and guess what the other most desired for dessert on any given day.
But in spite of their closeness, the two sisters were entirely different in appearance and temperament.
Aside from the beautiful gray eyes the Owens women were known for, no one would have had reason to
guess the sisters were related. Gillian was fair and blond, while Sally's hair was as black as the pelts of
the ill-mannered cats the aunts allowed to skulk through the garden and claw at the draperies in the
parlor. Gillian was lazy and liked to sleep past noon. She saved up her allowance money, then paid Sally
to do her math homework and iron her party dresses. She drank bottles of Yoo-Hoo and ate goopy
Hershey's bars while sprawled out on the cool basement floor, content to watch as Sally dusted the metal
shelves where the aunts kept pickles and preserves. Gillian's favorite thing in the world to do was to lie
on the velvet-cushioned window seat, up on the landing, where the drapes were made of damask and a
portrait of Maria Owens, who had built the house so long ago, collected dust in a corner. That's where
she could be found on summer afternoons, so relaxed and languid that moths would land on her,
mistaking her for a cushion, and proceed to make tiny holes in her T-shirts and jeans.
Sally, three hundred ninety-seven days older than her sister, was as conscientious as Gillian was idle.
She never believed in anything that could not be proven with facts and figures. When Gillian pointed to
a shooting star, it was Sally who reminded her that what was falling to earth was only an old rock,
heated by its descent through the atmosphere. Sally was a take-charge sort of person from the start; she
didn't like confusion and mess, both of which filled the aunts' old house on Magnolia Street from attic to
cellar.
From the time she was in third grade, and Gillian in second, Sally was the one who cooked healthy
dinners of meat loaf and fresh green beans and barley soup, using recipes from a copy of Joy of Cooking
she'd managed to smuggle into the house. She fixed their lunch-boxes each morning, packing up turkey-
and-tomato sandwiches on whole-wheat bread, adding carrot sticks and iced oatmeal cookies, all of
which Gillian tossed in the trash the instant after Sally had deposited her in her classroom, since she
preferred the sloppy joes and brownies sold in the school cafeteria, and she often had swiped enough


 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (10 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


quarters and dimes from the aunts' coat pockets to buy herself whatever she liked.
Night and Day, the aunts called them, and although neither girl laughed at this little joke or found it
amusing in the least, they recognized the truth in it, and were able to understand, earlier than most
sisters, that the moon is always jealous of the heat of the day, just as the sun always longs for something
dark and deep. They kept each other's secrets well; they crossed their hearts and hoped to die if they
should ever slip and tell, even if the secret was only a cat's tail pulled or some foxglove stolen from the
aunts' garden.
The sisters might have sniped at each other because of their differences, they might have grown nasty,
then grown apart, if they'd been able to have any friends, but the other children in town avoided them.
No one would dare to play with the sisters, and most girls and boys crossed their fingers when Sally and
Gillian drew near, as if that sort of thing was any protection. The bravest and wildest boys followed the
sisters to school, at just the right distance behind, which allowed them to turn and run if need be. These
boys liked to pitch winter apples or stones at the girls, but even the best athletes, the ones who were the
stars of their Little League teams, could never get a hit when they took aim at the Owens girls. Every
stone, each apple, always landed at the sisters' feet.
For Sally and Gillian the days were filled with little mortifications: No child would use a pencil or a
crayon directly after it had been touched by an Owens girl. No one would sit next to them in the
cafeteria or during assemblies, and some girls actually shrieked when they wandered into the girls' room,
to pee or gossip or brush their hair, and found they'd stumbled upon one of the sisters. Sally and Gillian
were never chosen for teams during sports, even though Gillian was the fastest runner in town and could
hit a baseball over the roof of the school, onto Endicott Street. They were never invited to parties or Girl
Scout meetings, or asked to join in and play hopscotch or climb a tree.
"Fuck them all," Gillian would say, her beautiful little nose in the air as the boys made spooky goblin
noises when the sisters passed them in the hallways at school, on the way to music or art. "Let them eat
dirt. You wait and see. One day they'll beg us to invite them home, and we'll laugh in their faces."
Sometimes, when she was feeling particularly nasty, Gillian would suddenly turn and shout "Boo," and
some boy always pissed in his pants and was far more humiliated than Gillian had ever been. But Sally
didn't have the heart to fight back. She wore dark clothes and tried not to be noticed. She pretended she
wasn't smart and never raised her hand in class. She disguised her own nature so well that after a while
she grew uncertain of her own abilities. By then, she was as quiet as a mouse. When she opened her
mouth in the classroom she could only squeak out wrong answers; in time she made sure to sit in the
back of the room, and to keep her mouth firmly shut.
Still they would not let her be. Someone put an open ant farm in her locker when Sally was in fourth

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (11 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


grade, so that for weeks she found squashed ants between the pages of her books. In fifth grade a gang
of boys left a dead mouse in her desk. One of the crudest children had glued a nametag to the mouse's
back. Sali had been scrawled in crude letters, but Sally took not the slightest pleasure in the misspelling
of her name. She had cried over the little curled-up body, with its tiny whiskers and perfect paws, but
when her teacher had asked what was wrong, she'd only shrugged, as though she had lost the power of
speech.
One beautiful April day, when Sally was in sixth grade, all of the aunts' cats followed her to school.
After that, even the teachers would not pass her in an empty hallway and would find an excuse to head
in the other direction. As they scurried away, the teachers smiled at her oddly, and perhaps they were
afraid not to. Black cats can do that to some people; they make them go all shivery and scared and
remind them of dark, wicked nights. The aunts' cats, however, were not particularly frightening. They
were spoiled and liked to sleep on the couches and they were all named for birds: There was Cardinal
and Crow and Raven and Goose. There was a gawky kitten named Dove, and an ill-tempered torn called
Magpie, who hissed at the others and kept them at bay. It would be difficult to believe that such a mangy
bunch of creatures had come up with a plan to shame Sally, but that is what seemed to have happened,
although they may have followed her on that day simply because she'd fixed a tunafish sandwich for
lunch, just for herself, as Gillian was pretending to have strep throat and was home in bed, where she
was sure to stay for the best part of a week, reading magazines and eating candy bars with no cares when
it came to getting chocolate on the sheets, since Sally was the one who took responsibility for the
laundry.
On this morning, Sally didn't even know the cats were behind her, until she sat down at her desk. Some
of her classmates were laughing, but three girls had jumped up onto the radiator and were shrieking.
Anyone would have thought a gang of demons had entered the room, but it was only those flea-bitten
creatures that had followed Sally to school. They paraded past chairs and desks, black as night and
howling like banshees. Sally shooed them away, but the cats just came closer. They paced back and
forth in front of her, their tails in the air, meowing with voices so horrible the sound could have curdled
milk in the cup.
"Scat," Sally whispered when Magpie jumped into her lap and began kneading his claws into her nicest
blue dress. "Go away," she begged him.
But even when Miss Mullins came in and smacked her desk with a ruler and used her sternest voice to
suggest that Sally had better rid the room of the cats—tout de suite—or risk detention, the revolting
beasts refused to go. A panic had spread and the more high-strung of Sally's classmates were already
whispering witchery. A witch, after all, was often accompanied by a familiar, an animal to do her most


 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (12 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


evil bidding. The more familiars there were, the nastier the bidding, and here was an entire troop of
disgusting creatures. Several children had fainted; some would be phobic about cats for the rest of their
lives. The gym teacher was sent for, and he waved a broom around, but still the cats would not leave.
A boy in the rear of the room, who had stolen a pack of matches from his father just that morning, now
made use of the chaos in the classroom and took the opportunity to set Magpie's tail on fire. The scent of
burning fur quickly filled the room, even before Magpie began to scream. Sally ran to the cat; without
stopping to think, she knelt and smothered the flames with her favorite blue dress.
"I hope something awful happens to you," she called to the boy who'd set Magpie afire. Sally stood up,
the cat cradled in her arms like a baby, her face and dress dirty with soot. "You'll see what it's like then,"
she said to the boy. "You'll know how it feels."
Just then the children in the classroom directly overhead began to stomp their feet—out of joy, since it
had been revealed their spelling tests had been eaten by their teacher's English bulldog—and an acoustic
tile fell onto the horrid boy's head. He collapsed to the floor in a heap, his face ashen in spite of his
freckled complexion.
"She did it!" some of the children cried, and the ones who did not speak aloud had their mouths wide
open and their eyes even wider.
Sally ran from the room with Magpie in her arms and the other cats following. The cats zigzagged under
and around her feet all the way home, down Endicott and Peabody streets, through the front door and up
the stairs, and all afternoon they clawed at Sally's bedroom door, even after she'd locked herself inside.
Sally cried for two hours straight. She loved the cats, that was the thing. She sneaked them saucers of
milk and carried them to the vet on Endicott Street in a knitting bag when they fought and tore at each
other and their scars became infected. She adored those horrible cats, especially Magpie, and yet sitting
in her classroom, embarrassed beyond belief, she would have gladly watched each one be drowned in a
bucket of icy water or shot with a BB gun. Even though she went out to care for Magpie as soon as she'd
collected herself, cleaning his tail and wrapping it in cotton gauze, she knew she'd betrayed him in her
heart. From that day on, Sally thought less of herself. She did not ask the aunts for special favors, or
even request those small rewards she deserved. Sally could not have had a more intractable and
uncompromising judge; she had found herself lacking, in compassion and fortitude, and the punishment
was self-denial, from that moment on.
After the cat incident, Sally and Gillian became more feared than ignored. The other girls in school no
longer teased; instead, they quickly walked away when the Owens sisters passed by, and they all kept
their eyes cast down. Rumors of witchcraft spread in notes passed from desk to desk; accusations were
whispered in hallways and bathrooms. Those children who had black cats of their own begged their

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (13 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


parents for a different pet, a collie or a guinea pig or even a goldfish. When the football team lost, when
a kiln in the art room exploded, everyone looked toward the Owens girls. Even the rowdiest boys did not
dare to hit them with dodge balls at recess, or aim spitballs in their direction; not a single one threw
apples or stones. At slumber parties and Girl Scout meetings there were those who swore that Sally and
Gillian could induce a hypnotic trance that would make you bark like a dog or jump right off a cliff, if
they so desired. They could put a spell on you with a single word or a nod of their heads. And if either of
the sisters was truly angry, all she needed to do was recite the nine times table backward, and that would
be the end of you. The eyes in your head would melt. Flesh and bones would turn into pudding. They'd
serve you in the school cafeteria the very next day, and no one would be the wiser.
The children in town could whisper whatever rumors they wished, but the truth was that most of their
mothers had gone to see the aunts at least once in their lives. Occasionally, someone might appear who
wanted red pepper tea for a persnickety stomach, or butterfly weed for nerves, but every woman in town
knew what the aunts' real business was: their specialty was love. The aunts were not invited to potluck
suppers or library fund-misers, but when a woman in town quarreled with her lover, when she found
herself pregnant by someone who wasn't her husband, or discovered that the man she'd married was
unfaithful as a hound, then there she'd be, at the Owens back door, just after twilight, the hour when the
shadows could hide your features so that no one would recognize you as you stood beneath the wisteria,
a tangled vine that had grown above the door for longer than anyone in town had been alive.
It didn't matter if a woman was the fifth-grade teacher at the elementary school, or if she was the pastor's
wife, or perhaps the longtime girlfriend of the orthodontist on Peabody Street. It didn't matter that people
swore black birds dropped from the sky, ready to peck out your eyes when you approached the Owens
house from the east. Desire had a way of making a person oddly courageous. In the aunts' opinion, it
could sneak up on a grown woman and turn her from a sensible creature into something as foolish as a
flea that keeps chasing after the same old dog. Once someone had made the decision to come to the back
door, she was more than ready to drink pennyroyal tea, prepared with ingredients that couldn't even be
spoken aloud, which would surely bring on bleeding that night. She'd already decided to let one of the
aunts prick the third finger of her left hand with a silver needle if that's what it took to get her darling
back once more.
The aunts clucked like chickens whenever a woman walked up the bluestone path. They could read
desperation from half a mile away. A woman who was head over heels and wanted to make certain her
love was returned would be happy to hand over a cameo that had been in her family for generations. One
who had been betrayed would pay even more. But those women who wanted someone else's husband,
they were the worst. They would do absolutely anything for love. They got all twisted up, like rubber


 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (14 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


bands, just from the heat of their desire, and they didn't give a damn for convention and good manners.
As soon as the aunts saw one of those women walking up the path, they sent the girls straight to the attic,
even on December nights, when twilight came well before four-thirty.
On those murky evenings, the sisters never protested that it was too early, or that they weren't yet tired.
They tiptoed up the stairs, holding hands. From the landing, beneath the dusty old portrait of Maria
Owens, the girls called out their good nights; they went to their rooms, slipped their nightgowns over
their heads, then went directly to the back staircase, so they could creep down again, press their ears
against the door, and listen in to every word. Sometimes, when it was an extremely dark evening and
Gillian was feeling especially brave, she would push the door ajar with her foot, and Sally wouldn't dare
to close it again, for fear it might creak and give them away.
"This is so silly," Sally would whisper. "It's utter nonsense," she'd decree.
"Then go to bed," Gillian would whisper right back. "Go on," she'd suggest, knowing that Sally wouldn't
dare to miss any of what happened next.
From the angle of the back stairs, the girls could see the old black stove and the table and the hooked
rug, where the aunts' customers often paced back and forth. They could see how love might control you,
from your head to your toes, not to mention every single part of you in between.
Because of this, Sally and Gillian had learned things most children their age had not: that it was always
wise to collect fingernail clippings that had once been the living tissue of your beloved, just in case he
should take it into his head to stray; that a woman could want a man so much she might vomit in the
kitchen sink or cry so fiercely blood would form in the corners of her eyes.
On evenings when the orange moon was rising in the sky, and some woman was crying in their kitchen,
Sally and Gillian would lock pinkies and vow never to be ruled by their passions.
"Yuck," the girls would whisper to each other when a client of their aunts would weep or lift her blouse
to show the raw marks where she'd cut the name of her beloved into her skin with a razor.
"Not us," the sisters would swear, locking their fingers even more tightly.
During the winter when Sally was twelve and Gillian almost eleven, they learned that sometimes the
most dangerous thing of all in matters of love was to be granted your heart's desire. That was the winter
when a young woman who worked in the drugstore came to see the aunts. For days the temperature had
been dropping. The engine of the aunts' Ford station wagon sputtered and refused to turn over and the
tires were frozen to the concrete floor of the garage. Mice would not venture out from the warmth of the
bedroom walls; swans in the park picked at icy weeds and still they went hungry. The season was so
cold and the sky so heartless and purple it made young girls shiver just to look upward.
The customer who arrived one dark evening wasn't pretty, but she was known for her kindness and

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (15 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


sweet disposition. She delivered holiday meals to the elderly and sang in a choir with a voice like an
angel's and always put an extra squirt of syrup in the glass when children ordered vanilla Cokes at the
soda fountain. But when she arrived at twilight, this plain, mild girl was in such agony that she curled up
on the hand-hooked rug; her fists were so tightly clenched they were like the claws of a cat. She threw
her head back and her glossy hair fell over her face like a curtain; she chewed on her lip until her flesh
bled. She was being eaten alive by love and had already lost thirty pounds. Because of this the aunts
seemed to take pity on her, something they rarely did. Though the girl hadn't much money, they gave her
the strongest potion they could, with exact instructions on how to make another woman's husband fall in
love with her. Then they warned her that what was done could never be undone, and so she must be sure.
"I'm sure," the girl said, in her calm beautiful voice, and the aunts must have been satisfied, because they
gave her the heart of a dove, set on one of their best saucers, the kind with the blue willows and the river
of tears.
Sally and Gillian sat on the back stairs in the dark, their knees touching, their feet dirty and bare. They
were shivering, but still they grinned at each other and whispered right along with the aunts a charm they
knew well enough to recite in their sleep: "My lover's heart will feel this pin, and his devotion I will win.
There'll be no way for him to rest nor sleep, until he comes to me to speak. Only when he loves me best
will he find peace, and with peace, rest." Gillian made little stabbing motions, which is what the girl was
to do to the dove's heart when she repeated these words for seven nights in a row before she went to bed.
"It will never work," Sally whispered afterward, as they felt their way along in the dark, up the stairs and
along the hall to their rooms.
"It might work," Gillian whispered back. "Even though she's not pretty, it's still within the realm of
possibility."
Sally drew herself up; she was older and taller and always knew best. "We'll just see about that."
For nearly two weeks, Sally and Gillian watched the lovesick girl. Like hired detectives, they sat for
hours at the counter in the drugstore and spent all their pocket money on Cokes and french fries so they
could keep an eye on her. They trailed after when she went home to the apartment she shared with
another girl, who worked at the dry cleaner's. The more they followed her schedule, the more Sally
began to feel they were invading the girl's privacy, but the sisters continued to believe they were doing
important research, although now and then Gillian was confused as to what their goal really was.
"It's simple," Sally told her. "We need to prove that the aunts have no powers whatsoever."
"If the aunts are full of baloney"—Gillian grinned—"then we'll be just like everyone else."
Sally nodded. She could not begin to express how deeply she felt about this matter, since being like
everyone else was her personal heart's desire. At night Sally dreamed of ranch houses and white picket

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (16 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


fences, and when she woke in the morning and looked out to see the black metal spikes that surrounded
them, tears formed in her eyes. Other girls, she knew, washed with bars of Ivory and sweet-scented
Camay; while she and Gillian were forced to use the black soap the aunts made twice a year, on the back
burner of their stove. Other girls had mothers and fathers who didn't give a hoot about desire and fate. In
no other house on their street or in their town was there a drawer crammed with cameos, given in
payment for desires fulfilled.
All Sally could hope for was that perhaps her life was not quite as abnormal as it appeared. If the love
charm didn't work for the girl from the drugstore, then perhaps the aunts were only pretending their
powers. So the sisters waited and prayed that nothing would happen. And when it seemed certain that
nothing would, the principal of their school, Mr. Halliwell, parked his station wagon outside the
drugstore girl's apartment, just as the light was fading. He casually walked inside, but Sally noticed that
he made sure to look over his shoulder; his eyes were bleary, as though he hadn't slept for seven nights.
That evening the girls did not go home for supper, despite Sally's promise to the aunts that she would fix
lamb chops and baked beans. The wind picked up and a freezing rain had begun to fall; still the girls
stood across the street from the drugstore girl's apartment. Mr. Halliwell didn't come out until after nine,
and he had a strange expression on his face, as if he didn't quite know where he was. He walked right
past his own car, not recognizing it, and not until he was halfway home did he remember he'd parked
somewhere, and then it took him nearly an hour to locate the forgotten spot. After that, he appeared
every evening at the exact same time. Once he had the nerve to come to the drugstore at lunch and order
a cheeseburger and a Coke, although he didn't eat a bite and instead stared longingly at the girl who'd put
a spell on him. He sat there on the very first stool, so hot and amorous that the linoleum countertop on
which he rested his elbows began to bubble. When he finally noticed Sally and Gillian watching him, he
demanded that the sisters head back to school, and he reached for his burger, but he still couldn't keep
his eyes off the girl. He'd been hit by something, all right; the aunts had gotten to him just as sure as if
they'd picked him off with a bow and arrow.
"Coincidence," Sally insisted.
"I don't know about that." Gillian shrugged. Anyone could see that the girl from the drugstore looked all
lit up inside as she fixed hot fudge sundaes and rang up prescriptions for antibiotics and cough syrup.
"She got what she wanted. However it happened."
But as it turned out, the girl didn't have exactly what she'd wanted. She came back to the aunts, more
distraught than ever. Love was one thing, marriage quite another. Mr. Halliwell, it seemed, was not
certain he could leave his wife.
"I don't think you want to watch this," Gillian whispered to Sally.

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (17 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


"How do you know?"
The girls were whispering right in each other's ears; they had a scared feeling they didn't usually have
when they spied from the safety of the stairs.
"I saw it once." Gillian looked particularly pale; her fair hair stuck out from her head in a cloud.
Sally drew away from her sister. She understood why people said blood could turn to ice. "Without me?"
Gillian often came to the back stairs without her sister to test herself, to see how fearless she could be. "I
didn't think you'd want to. Some of the things they do are pretty gross. You won't be able to take it."
After that, Sally had to remain beside her younger sister on the stairs, if only to prove that she could.
"We'll just see who can take it and who can't," she whispered.
But Sally never would have stayed, she would have run all the way to her room and locked the door with
a deadbolt, had she known that in order to compel a man to marry you when he doesn't wish to,
something horrible has to be done. She closed her eyes as soon as they brought the mourning dove in.
She covered her ears with her hands so she wouldn't have to listen to it shriek as they held it down on the
countertop. She told herself she had cooked lamb chops, she had broiled chicken, and this wasn't so
different. All the same, Sally never again ate meat or fowl or even fish after that evening, and she got a
shivery feeling whenever a flock of sparrows or wrens perched in the trees startled and took flight. For a
long time afterward she would reach for her sister's hand when the sky began to grow dark.
All that winter, Sally land Gillian saw the girl from the drugstore with Mr. Halliwell. In January he left
his wife to marry her, and they moved into a small white house on the comer of Third and Endicott.
Once they were man and wife, they were rarely apart. Wherever the girl went, to the market or her
exercise class, Mr. Halliwell would follow, like a well-trained dog that has no need for a leash. As soon
as school let out, he would head for the drugstore; he would show up at odd hours, with a handful of
violets or a box of nougat, and sometimes the sisters could hear his new wife snipe at him, in spite of his
gifts. Couldn't he let her out of his sight for a minute? That's what she hissed to her beloved. Couldn't he
give her a minute of peace?
By the time the wisteria had begun to bloom the following spring, the girl from the drugstore was back.
Sally and Gillian were working in the garden at dusk, gathering spring onions for a vegetable stew. The
lemon thyme in the rear of the garden had started to give off its delicious scent, as it always did at this
time of year, and the rosemary was less chalky and brittle. The season was so damp that the mosquitoes
were out in full force and Gillian was hitting the bugs that had settled on her skin. Sally had to tug on her
sleeve to get her to notice who it was coming up the bluestone path.
"Uh-oh," Gillian said. She stopped smacking herself. "She looks awful."
The drugstore girl didn't even look like a girl anymore, she looked old. Her hair wasn't shiny, and her

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (18 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


mouth had a funny shape, as though she'd bitten into something sour. She rubbed her hands together;
perhaps the skin was chapped, but more likely she was nervous in some terrible way. Sally picked up the
wicker basket of onions and watched as their aunts' customer knocked on the back door. No one
answered, so she pounded against the wood, frantic and angry. "Open up!" she called out, again and
again. She kept right on knocking, and the sound echoed, unanswered.
When the girl noticed the sisters and headed toward the garden, Gillian turned white as a ghost and
clung to her sister. Sally stood her ground, since there was, after all, nowhere to go. The aunts had nailed
the skull of a horse to the fence, to keep away neighborhood children with a taste for strawberries and
mint. Now Sally found herself hoping it would keep away evil spirits as well, because that's what the
drugstore girl looked like, that's what she seemed to be as she flew at them, in that garden where
lavender and rosemary and Spanish garlic already grew in abundance, while most of their neighbors'
yards remained muddy and bare.
"Look what they did to me," the girl from the drugstore cried. "He won't leave me alone for a minute.
He's taken all the locks off, even on the bathroom door. I can't sleep or eat, because he's always watching
me. He wants to fuck me constantly. I'm sore inside and out."
Sally took two steps backward, nearly stumbling over Gillian, who was clinging to her still. This was not
the way people ordinarily spoke to children, but the girl from the drugstore obviously didn't give a damn
about what was right or wrong. Sally could see that her eyes were red from crying. Her mouth looked
mean, as if only bad words could come from between those lips.
"Where are the witches who did this to me?" said the girl.
The aunts were looking out the window, watching what avarice and stupidity could do to a person. They
shook their heads sadly when Sally glanced at the window. They did not wish to be involved any further
with the drugstore girl. Some people cannot be warned away from disaster. You can try, you can put up
every alert, but they'll still go their own way.
"Our aunts went on vacation," Sally said in a breakable, untrustworthy voice. She had never told a lie
before, and it left a black taste in her throat.
"Go get them," the girl shouted. She was no longer the person she used to be. At choir practice she wept
during her solos and had to be led into the parking lot so she wouldn't disrupt the entire program. "Do it
now, or I'll smack you silly."
"Leave us alone," Gillian said from the safety of her hiding place behind Sally. "If you don't, we'll put a
worse curse on you."
The girl from the drugstore snapped when she heard that. She grabbed for Gillian and flung her arm
forward. But it was Sally she slapped, and she struck her so hard that Sally lurched backward and

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (19 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


trampled the rosemary and the verbena. Behind the window glass, the aunts recited the words they were
taught as children to hush the chickens. There had been a whole pen of scrawny brown-and-white
specimens, but by the time the aunts got through with them they never screeched again; in fact, it was
their silence that allowed for them to be carried off by stray dogs in the middle of the night.
"Oh," Gillian said when she realized what had happened to her sister. A blood-red mark was forming on
Sally's cheek, but Gillian was the one who started to cry. "You horrible thing,", she said to the drugstore
girl. "You're just horrible!"
"Didn't you hear me? Get me your aunts!" Or at least that was what the drugstore girl tried to say, but no
one heard a word. Nothing came out of her mouth. Not a shout or a scream and certainly not an apology.
She put her hand to her throat, as though someone were strangling her, but really she was choking on all
that love she thought she'd needed so badly.
Sally watched the girl, whose face had already grown white with fear. As it turned out, the girl from the
drugstore never spoke again, although sometimes she made little cooing noises, like the call of a pigeon
or a dove, or, when she was truly furious, a harsh shrieking that was not unlike the panicked sound
chickens make when they're chased and then caught for basting and broiling. Her friends in the choir
wept at the loss of her beautiful voice, but in time they began to avoid her. Her back had become arched,
like the spine of a cat who has stepped onto a burning hot coal. She could not hear a kind word without
covering her ears with her hands and stamping her foot like a spoiled child.
For the rest of her life she'd be followed around by a man who loved her too much, and she wouldn't
even be able to tell him to go away. Sally knew the aunts would never open the door for this client of
theirs, not if she came back a thousand times. This girl had no right to demand anything more. What had
she thought, that love was a toy, something easy and sweet, just to play with? Real love was dangerous,
it got you from inside and held on tight, and if you didn't let go fast enough you might be willing to do
anything for its sake. If the girl from the drugstore had been smart, she would have asked for an antidote,
not a charm, in the first place. In the end, she had gotten what she'd wanted, and if she still hadn't
learned a lesson from it, there was one person in this garden who had. There was one girl who knew
enough to go inside and lock the door three times, and not shed a single tear as she cut up the onions that
were so bitter they would have made anyone else cry all night long.

ONCE A YEAR, on midsummer's eve, a sparrow would find its way into the Owens house. No matter
how anyone tried to prevent it, the bird always managed to get inside. They could set out saucers of salt
on the windowsills and hire a handyman to fix the gutters and the roof, and still the bird would appear. It
would enter the house at twilight, the hour of sorrow, and it always came in silence, yet with a strange


 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (20 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


resolve, which defied both salt and bricks, as though the poor thing had no choice but to perch on the
drapes and the dusty chandelier, from which glass drops spilled down like tears.
The aunts kept their brooms ready, in order to chase the bird out the window, but the sparrow flew too
high to be trapped. As it circled the dining room, the sisters counted, for they knew that three times
around signified trouble, and three times around it always was. Trouble, of course, was nothing new to
the Owens sisters, especially as they grew up. The instant the girls began high school, the boys who had
avoided them for all those years suddenly couldn't keep away from Gillian. She could go to the market
for a can of split pea soup and come back going steady with the boy who stocked the frozen food case.
The older she got, the worse it became. Maybe it was the black soap she washed with that made her skin
seem illuminated; whatever the reason, she was hot to the touch and impossible to ignore.
Boys looked at her and got so dizzy they had to be rushed to the emergency room for a hit of oxygen or
a pint of new blood. Men who'd been happily married, and were old enough to be her father, suddenly
took it into their heads to propose and offer her the world, or at least their version of it.
When Gillian wore short skirts she caused car accidents on Endicott Street. When she passed by, dogs
tied to kennels with thick metal chains forgot to snarl and bite. One blistering Memorial Day, Gillian cut
off most of her hair, so that it was as short as a boy's, and nearly every girl in town copied her. But none
of them could stop traffic by revealing her pretty neck. Not one of them could use her brilliant smile in
order to pass biology and social studies without taking a single exam or ever doing a night's homework.
During the summer when Gillian was sixteen, the entire varsity football team spent every single
Saturday in the aunts' garden. There they could be found, all in a row, hulking and silent and madly in
love, pulling weeds between the rows of nightshade and verbena, careful to avoid the scallions, which
were so scorchingly potent they burned the skin right off any boy's fingers if he wasn't paying attention.
Gillian broke hearts the way other people broke kindling for firewood. By the time she was a senior in
high school, she was so fast and expert at it that some boys didn't even know what was happening until
they were left in one big emotional heap. If you took all the trouble most girls got into as teenagers and
boiled it down for twenty-four hours, you'd wind up with something the size of a Snickers candy bar.
But if you melted down all the trouble Gillian Owens got herself into, not to mention all the grief she
caused, you'd have yourself a sticky mess as tall as the statehouse in Boston.
The aunts didn't worry in the least about Gillian's reputation. They never once thought to give her a
curfew or a good talking to. When Sally got her license she used the station wagon to pick up groceries
and haul trash to the dump, but as soon as Gillian could drive she took the car every Saturday night and
she didn't come home until dawn. The aunts heard Gillian sneak in the front door; they found beer
bottles hidden in the glove compartment of the Ford. Girls would be girls, was the way the aunts figured

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (21 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


it, which was especially true for an Owens. The only advice the aunts offered was that a baby was easier
to prevent than to raise, and even Gillian, as foolhardy as she was, could see the truth in that.
It was Sally the aunts brooded about. Sally, who cooked nutritious dinners every night and washed up
afterward, who did the marketing on Tuesdays and hung the laundry out on Thursdays, so the sheets and
the towels would smell fresh and sweet. The aunts tried to encourage her not to be so good. Goodness, in
their opinion, was not a virtue but merely spinelessness and fear disguised as humility. The aunts
believed there were more important things to worry about than dust bunnies under the beds or fallen
leaves piling up on the porch. Owens women ignored convention; they were headstrong and willful, and
meant to be that way. Those cousins who married had always insisted on keeping their own name, and
their daughters were Owenses as well. Gillian and Sally's mother, Regina, had been especially difficult
to control. The aunts blinked back tears whenever they thought about how Regina would walk along the
porch railing in her stocking feet on evenings when she drank a little too much whiskey, her arms out for
balance. She may have been foolish, but Regina knew how to have fun, an ability the Owens women
were proud of. Gillian had inherited her mother's wild streak, but Sally wouldn't have known a good
time if it sat up and bit her.
"Go out," the aunts urged on Saturday nights, when Sally was curled up on the couch with a library
book. "Have fun," they suggested, in their small, scratchy voices that could scare the snails out of their
garden but couldn't get Sally off the couch.
The aunts tried to help Sally become more social. They began to collect young gentlemen the way other
old ladies collected stray cats. They placed ads in college newspapers and telephoned fraternity houses.
Every Sunday they held garden parties with cold beef sandwiches and bottles of dark beer, but Sally just
sat on a metal chair, her legs crossed, her mind elsewhere. The aunts bought her tubes of rose-colored
lipstick and bath salts from Spain. They mail-ordered party dresses and lace slips and soft suede boots,
but Sally gave it all to Gillian, who could put these gifts to use, and she went on reading books on
Saturday nights, just as she did the laundry on Thursdays.
This is not to say that Sally didn't try her best to fall in love. She was thoughtful and deep, with amazing
powers of concentration, and for a while she accepted offers to go to the movies and dances and take
walks around the pond down at the park. Boys who dated Sally in high school were astounded by how
long she could concentrate on a single kiss, and they couldn't help but wonder just what else she might
be capable of. Twenty years later, many of them were still thinking of her when they shouldn't, but she
had never cared for a single one and could never even remember their names. She wouldn't go out with
the same boy twice, because in her opinion that wouldn't be fair, and she believed in things like fairness
back then, even in matters as strange and unusual as love.


 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (22 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


Watching Gillian go through half the town made Sally wonder if perhaps she had only granite in the
place where her heart should have been. But by the time the sisters were out of high school, it became
clear that although Gillian could fall in love, she couldn't stay there for more than two weeks. Sally
began to think they were equally cursed, and given their background and their upbringing, it really was
no surprise that the sisters should have such bad luck. The aunts, after all, still kept photographs on their
bureaus of the young men they had once loved, brothers who'd had too much pride to take shelter during
a stormy picnic. The boys had been struck down by lightning on the town green, which was where they
were now buried, beneath a smooth, round stone where mourning doves gathered at dawn and at dusk.
Each August, lightning was drawn there again, and lovers dared each other to run across the green
whenever black storm clouds appeared. Gillian's boyfriends were the only ones lovesick enough to take
the risk of being struck, and two of them had found themselves in the hospital after their runs across the
green, their hair forever standing on end, their eyes open wide from that time onward, even while they
slept.
When Gillian was eighteen she stayed in love for three months, long enough to decide to run off to
Maryland and get married. She had to elope since the aunts had refused to give their blessing. In their
estimation Gillian was young and stupid and would get herself pregnant in record time—all the
prerequisites for a miserable and ordinary life. As it turned out, the aunts were right only about her
stupidity and youth. Gillian didn't have time to get pregnant—two weeks after the wedding, she left her
husband for the mechanic who fixed their Toyota. It was the first of many marital disasters, but on the
night she eloped anything seemed possible, even happiness. Sally helped to tie a line of white sheets
together so that Gillian could escape. Sally considered her little sister greedy and selfish; Gillian thought
of Sally as a prig and a prude, but they were still sisters, and now that they were about to be separated,
they stood in front of the open window and hugged each other and cried, then vowed they would be
apart for only a short while.
"I wish you were coming with us." Gillian's voice had been whispery, the way it was during
thunderstorms.
"You don't have to do this," Sally had said. "If you're not sure."
"I've had it with the aunts. I want a real life. I want to go where nobody has ever heard of the Owenses."
Gillian was wearing a short white dress that she had to keep pulling down against her thighs. Instead of
sobbing, she rummaged through her purse until she found a crumpled pack of cigarettes. Both sisters
blinked when she lit the match. They stood in the dark and watched the orange glow of the cigarette
each time Gillian inhaled, and Sally didn't even bother to point out that hot ashes were falling onto the
floor she had swept earlier that day.


 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (23 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


"Promise me you won't stay here," Gillian said. "You'll get all crumpled up like a piece of paper. You'll
ruin your life."
Down in the yard, the boy Gillian was about to run off with was nervous. Gillian had been known to
back out when it came time to commit; in fact, she was famous for it. This year alone, three college boys
had each been convinced that he was the one Gillian meant to marry, and each had brought her a
diamond ring. For a while Gillian wore three rings on a gold chain, but in the end she gave them all
back, breaking hearts in Princeton, Providence, and Cambridge all in the very same week. The other
students in her graduating class took bets on who her date would be for the senior prom, since she'd been
accepting and breaking invitations from various suitors for months.
The boy in the yard, who would soon be Gillian's first husband, began to toss stones up on the roof, and
the echo sounded exactly like a hailstorm. The sisters threw their arms around each other; they felt as
though fate was picking them up, rattling them around, then releasing them into completely alternate
futures. It would be years before they'd see each other again. They'd be grown-up women by then, too
old to whisper secrets or climb up to the roof in the middle of the night.
"Come with us," Gillian said.
"No," Sally said. "Impossible." Certain facts of love she knew for certain. "Only two people can elope."
There were dozens of stones falling on the roof; there were a thousand stars in the sky.
"I'll miss you too much," Gillian said.
"Go on," Sally said. She'd be the last one in the world to hold her sister back. "Go now."
Gillian hugged Sally one last time, and then she disappeared out the window. They'd fed the aunts barley
soup laced with a generous amount of whiskey, so the old women were asleep on the couch. They never
heard a thing. But Sally could hear her sister running down the bluestone path, and she wept all that
night and imagined she heard footsteps when nothing was moving outside but the garden toads. In the
morning, Sally went outside to collect the white sheets Gillian had left in a heap beside the wisteria.
Why was Sally the one who always stayed behind to do laundry? Why did she care that there were dirt
stains in the fabric that would need extra bleaching? She had never felt more alone or lonely. If only she
could believe in love's salvation, but desire had been ruined for her. She saw craving as obsession, fervor
as heated preoccupation. She wished she had never sneaked down the back stairs to listen in while the
aunts' customers cried and begged and made fools of themselves. All of that had only served to make her
love-resistant, and frankly, she thought she'd probably never change.
For the next two years postcards from Gillian would occasionally arrive, with hugs-and-kisses and wish-
you-were-heres, but without a forwarding address. During this time Sally had less hope that her life
would open up into something other than cooking meals the aunts didn't want and cleaning a house

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (24 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


where the woodwork never needed polishing. She was twenty-one; most of the girls her age were
finishing up college, or getting a raise at work so they could move into their own apartments, but the
most exciting thing Sally did was walk to the hardware store. Sometimes it took close to an hour for her
to choose between cleansers.
"What do you think? What's best for a kitchen floor?" she'd ask the clerk, a good-looking young man
who was so confused by this question he'd simply point to the Lysol. The clerk was six-foot-four, and
Sally could never see the expression on his face as he directed her to the preferred cleaning product. If
she had been taller, or had climbed up on the stepladder used for stocking the shelves, Sally would have
noticed that whenever the clerk looked at her his mouth was open, as if there were words he wished
would spill out of their own accord to convey what he was too shy to speak of. Walking home from the
hardware store, Sally kicked at stones. A band of black birds took to following her, screaming and
cawing over what a laughable creature she was, and although she cringed each time the birds flew
overhead, Sally agreed with them. Her fate appeared to be set. She would forever be scrubbing the floor
and calling the aunts in from the garden on afternoons that were too chilly and damp for them to be
down in the dirt on their hands and knees. In fact, the days were seeming more and more similar,
interchangeable even; she barely noticed the difference between winter and spring. But summertime in
the Owens house had its own delineation—that dreadful bird who invaded their peace—and when the
next midsummer's evening arrived, Sally and the aunts were ready for their unwanted guest, as they
were every year. They were waiting in the dining room for the sparrow to appear, and nothing happened.
Hours passed—they could hear the clock in the parlor—and still, no arrival, no flutter, no feathers. Sally,
with her odd fear of birds in flight, had tied a scarf around her head, but now she saw there was no need
for it. No bird came in through the window or through the hole in the roof the handyman hadn't managed
to find. It did not fly around three times to announce misfortune. It did not even tap at the window with
its small sharp beak.
The aunts looked at each other, puzzled. But Sally laughed out loud. She, with her insistence of proof,
had just been granted some powerful evidence: Things changed. They shifted. One year was not just like
the next and the one after and the one after that. Sally ran from the house and she kept right on running
until she got to the front of the hardware store, where she crashed into the man she would marry. As
soon as she looked at him, Sally felt dizzy and had to sit on the curb, with her head down so she
wouldn't faint, and the clerk who knew so much about washing a kitchen floor sat right beside her, even
though his boss yelled for him to get back to work, since a line had already formed at the cash register.
The man Sally fell in love with was named Michael. He was so thoughtful and good-natured that he
kissed the aunts the first time he met them and immediately asked if they needed their trash taken out to


 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (25 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


the curb, which won them over then and there, no questions asked. Sally married him quickly, and they
moved into the attic, which suddenly seemed the only place in the world where Sally wished to be.
Let Gillian travel from California to Memphis. Let her marry and divorce three times in a row. Let her
kiss every man who crossed her path and break every promise she ever made about coming home for the
holidays. Let her pity her sister, cooped up in that old house. Sally did not mind a bit. In Sally's opinion,
it was impossible to exist in the world and not be in love with Michael. Even the aunts had begun to
listen for the sound of his whistle when he came home from the hardware store in the evenings. In
autumn, he turned the garden for the aunts. In winter, he put up the storm windows and filled in the
cracks around the foggy old windows with putty. He took the ancient Ford station wagon apart and put it
back together, and the aunts were so impressed they gave him the car, as well as their abiding affection.
He knew enough to stay out of the kitchen, especially at twilight, and if he noticed the women who came
to the back door, he never questioned Sally about them. His kisses were slow and deep and he liked to
take off Sally's clothes with the bedside table light turned on and he always made certain to lose when he
played gin rummy with one of the aunts.
When Michael moved in, the house itself began to change, and even the bats in the attic knew it and
took to nesting out by the garden shed. By the following June, roses had begun to grow up along the
porch railing, choking out ragweed, instead of the other way around. In January, the draft in the parlor
disappeared and ice would not form on the bluestone path. The house stayed cheery and warm, and
when Antonia was born, at home, since a horrid snowstorm was brewing outside, the chandelier with the
glass teardrops moved back and forth all on its own. Throughout the night, it sounded as if a river were
flowing right through the house; the noise was so beautiful and so real that the mice came out of the
walls to make certain the house was still standing and that a meadow hadn't taken its place.
Antonia was given the last name of Owens, at the aunts' insistence, in accordance with family tradition.
The aunts set about spoiling the child immediately, adding chocolate syrup to her bottles of formula,
allowing her to play with unstrung pearls, taking her into the garden to make mud pies and pick
chokeberries as soon as she could crawl. Antonia would have been perfectly happy to be an only child
forever, but three and a half years later, at midnight exactly, Kylie was born, and everyone noticed right
away how unusual she was. Even the aunts, who could not have loved another child more than Antonia,
predicted that Kylie would see what others could not. She tilted her head and listened to the rain before
it fell. She pointed to the ceiling moments before a dragonfly appeared in the very same spot. Kylie was
such a good baby that people who peeked into her stroller felt peaceful and sleepy just looking at her.
Mosquitoes never bit her, and the aunts' black cats wouldn't scratch her, even when she grabbed for their
tails. Kylie was a peach of an infant, so sweet and so mild that Antonia grew greedier and more selfish


 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (26 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


by the day.
"Look at me!" she'd cry, whenever she dressed up in the aunts' old chiffon dresses or when she finished
every pea on her plate. Sally and Michael patted her head and went about taking care of the baby, but the
aunts knew what Antonia wanted to hear. They took her out to the garden at midnight, an hour too late
for a silly infant, and they showed her how nightshade bloomed in the dark, and how, if she listened
carefully with her big-girl's ears, which were much more sensitive to sound than her little sister's ever
would be, she could hear the earthworms moving through the soil.
To celebrate the baby's arrival, Michael had invited everyone who worked at the hardware store, which
he now managed, and all the people on their block to a party. To Sally's surprise they all showed up.
Even those guests who'd been afraid to hurry past their front walkway on dark nights seemed eager to
come and celebrate. They drank cold beer and ate icebox cake and danced along the bluestone path.
Antonia was dressed in organdy and lace, and a circle of admirers applauded when Michael lifted her
onto an old picnic table so she could sing "The Old Gray Mare" and "Yankee Doodle."
At first the aunts refused to participate and insisted upon watching the festivities through the kitchen
window, like black pieces of paper taped against the glass. They were antisocial old dames who had
better things to do with their time, or so they maintained. But even they couldn't resist joining in, and
when at last everyone raised a glass of champagne in tribute to the new baby, the aunts shocked them all
when they came into the garden for the toast. In the spirit of a good time, they threw their glasses onto
the path, not caring that for weeks afterward shards would appear in the earth between the rows of
cabbages.
You will not believe how everything has changed, Sally confided to her sister. She wrote to Gillian at
least twice a month, on pale blue paper. Sometimes she would misfire completely, sending her letters to
St. Louis, for instance, only to discover that her sister had already moved to Texas. We seem so normal,
Sally wrote. I think you might faint if you could see us. I really and truly do.
They had dinner together every night when Michael came home from work, and the aunts no longer
shook their heads when they saw the healthy platters of vegetables Sally insisted on serving her
daughters. Though they set no store by good manners, they didn't cluck their tongues when Antonia
cleared the table. They didn't complain when Sally signed Antonia up for nursery school at the
community center, where she was taught to say "Please" and "Thank you" when she wanted cookies and
where it was suggested that it might be best not to carry worms in her pockets if she wanted the other
little girls to play with her. The aunts did, however, put their foot down about children's parties, since
that would mean cheerful, rowdy monsters traipsing through the house, laughing and drinking pink
lemonade and leaving piles of jelly beans between the couch cushions.

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (27 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


For birthdays and holidays, Sally took to giving parties in the back room of the hardware store, where
there was a gumball machine and a metal pony that would give free rides all afternoon if you knew to
kick it in the knees. An invitation to one of these parties was coveted by every child in town. "Don't
forget me," the girls in Antonia's class would remind her as the day of her birthday approached. "I'm
your best friend," they'd whisper, as Halloween and the Fourth of July drew near.
When Sally and Michael took the children for walks, neighbors waved to them instead of quickly
crossing the street. Before long, they found themselves invited to potluck suppers and Christmas parties,
and one year Sally was actually placed in charge of the pie booth at the Harvest Fair.
It's just what I wanted, Sally wrote. Every single thing. Come visit us, she begged, but she knew Gillian
would never come back of her own free will. Gillian had confessed that when she even thought the name
of their town, she broke out in hives. Just seeing a map of Massachusetts made her sick to her stomach.
The past was so wretched she refused to think about it; she still woke in the night remembering what
pathetic little orphans they'd been. Forget a visit. Forget any sort of relationship with the aunts, who
never understood what it meant for the sisters to be such outsiders. Someone would have to pay Gillian a
quarter of a million, cash, to get her to cross back over the Mississippi, no matter how much she would
love to see her dear nieces, who were, of course, always in her thoughts.
The lesson Sally had learned so long ago in the kitchen—to be careful what you wish for—was so far
and so faded it had turned to yellow dust. But it was the sort of dust that can never be swept up, and
instead waits in the corner and blows into the eyes of those you love when a draft moves through your
house. Antonia was nearly four, and Kylie was beginning to sleep through the night, and life seemed
quite wonderful in every way, when the deathwatch beetle was found beside the chair where Michael
most often sat at supper. This insect, which marks off time, clicking like a clock, issues the sound no one
ever wants to hear beside her beloved. A man's tenure on earth is limited enough, but once the beetle's
ticking begins there's no way to stop it; there's no plug to pull, no pendulum to stop, no switch that will
restore the time you once thought you had.
The aunts listened to the ticking for several weeks and finally drew Sally aside to issue a warning, but
Sally would pay no attention. "Nonsense," she said, and she laughed out loud. She tolerated the clients
who still came to the back door at dusk every now and then, but she would not allow the aunts'
foolishness to affect her family. The aunts' practice was rubbish and nothing more, a gruel mixed up to
feed the delusions of the desperate. Sally wouldn't hear another word about it. She wouldn't look when
the aunts insisted on pointing out that a black dog had taken to sitting out on the sidewalk every evening.
She wouldn't listen when they swore that the dog always pointed its face to the sky whenever Michael
approached, and that it howled at the sight of him and quickly backed away from his shadow, tail


 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (28 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


between its legs.
In spite of Sally's admonition, the aunts placed myrtle beneath Michael's pillow and urged him to bathe
with holly and a bar of their special black soap. Into his jacket pocket they slipped the foot of a rabbit
they had once caught eating their lettuce. They mixed rosemary into his breakfast cereal, lavender into
his nightly cup of tea. Still they heard the beetle in the dining room. Finally they said a prayer backward,
but of course that had consequences of its own: soon everyone in the house came down with the flu and
insomnia and a rash that wouldn't go away for weeks, not even when a mixture of calamine and balm of
Gilead was applied to the skin. By the end of the winter, Kylie and Antonia had begun crying whenever
their father tried to leave the room. The aunts explained to Sally that no one who was doomed could hear
the sound of the deathwatch beetle, and this was why Michael insisted that nothing could possibly go
wrong. All the same he must have known something: He stopped wearing a watch and set back all the
clocks. Then, when the ticking grew louder, he pulled down all the shades in the house and kept them
drawn against the sun and the moon, as if that could stop time. As if anything could.
Sally didn't believe a word the aunts said. Still she grew nervous from all this talk of death. Her skin
became blotchy; her hair lost its shine. She stopped eating and sleeping and she hated to let Michael out
of her sight. Now whenever he kissed her, she cried and wished she had never fallen in love in the first
place. It had made her too helpless, because that's what love did. There was no way around it and no way
to fight it. Now if she lost, she lost everything. Not that it would happen just because the aunts said it
would. They were know-nothings, as a matter of fact. Sally had gone down to the public library and
looked through every entomological reference book. The deathwatch beetle ate wood and nothing more.
How did the aunts like that! Furniture and woodwork might be in danger, but flesh and blood were safe,
or so Sally then believed.
One rainy afternoon, as she was folding a white tablecloth, Sally thought she heard something. The
dining room was empty and no one else was home, but there it was. A click, a clatter, like a heartbeat or
a clock. She covered her ears with her hands, allowing the tablecloth to tumble to the floor in a heap of
clean linen. She refused to believe in superstition, she wouldn't; yet it was claiming her, and that was
when she saw something dart beneath Michael's chair. A shadowy creature, too swift and too artful to
ever be caught beneath a boot heel.
That night, at twilight, Sally found the aunts in the kitchen. She dropped to her knees and begged them
to help her, just as all those desperate women before her had done. She offered up all that she had of any
value: the rings on her fingers, her two daughters, her blood, but the aunts shook their heads sadly.
"I'll do anything," Sally cried. "I'll believe in anything. Just tell me what to do."
But the aunts had already tried their best, and the beetle was still beside Michael's chair. Some fates are

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (29 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


guaranteed, no matter who tries to intervene. On a spring evening that was particularly pleasant and
mild, Michael stepped off the curb on his way home from the hardware store and was killed by a car full
of teenagers who, in celebration of their courage and youth, had had too much to drink.
After that, Sally didn't talk for an entire year. She simply had nothing to say. She could not look at the
aunts; they were pitiful charlatans, in her opinion, old women who wielded less power than the flies left
to die on the windowsills, trapped behind glass, translucent wings tapping weakly. Let me out. Let me
out. If she heard the rustle of the aunts' skirts announce their entrance into a room, Sally walked out. If
she recognized their footsteps on the stairs, as they came to check on her or wish her good night, she got
up from the chair by the window in time to bolt her door, and she never heard them knocking; she just
put her hands over her ears.
Whenever Sally went to the drugstore, for toothpaste or diaper rash cream, she'd see the drugstore girl
behind the counter and their eyes would lock. Sally understood now what love could do to a person. She
understood far too well to ever let it happen to her again. The poor drugstore girl couldn't have been
much more than thirty, but she seemed old, her hair had already turned white; if she needed to tell you
anything—a price, for instance, or the special ice cream sundae of the week—she'd have to write it out
on a pad of paper. Her husband sat on the last stool at the counter nearly all the time, nursing a cup of
coffee for hours. But Sally barely noticed him; it was the girl she couldn't take her eyes off; she was
looking for that person who had first appeared in the aunts' kitchen, that sweet rosy girl filled with hope.
One Saturday, when Sally was buying vitamin C, the drugstore girl slipped her a piece of white paper
along with her change. Help me, she had written, in perfect script. But Sally could not even help herself.
She couldn't help her children or her husband or the way the world had spun out of control. From then
on Sally would not shop at the drugstore. Instead, she had everything they needed delivered by a high
school boy, who left their order on the bluestone path—rain, sleet, or snow—refusing to come to their
door, even if that meant forfeiting his tip.
During that year, Sally let the aunts take care of Antonia and Kylie. She let bees nest in the rafters in
July and allowed snow to pile up along the walkway in January so that the postman, who had always
feared that he'd break his neck one way or the other delivering mail to the Owenses, would not venture
past their gate. She didn't bother about healthy dinners and mealtimes; she waited until she was starving,
then ate canned peas out of the tin as she stood near the sink. Her hair became permanently knotted;
there were holes in her socks and her gloves. She rarely went outside now, and when she did, people
made sure to avoid her. Children were afraid of the blank look in her eyes. Neighbors who used to invite
Sally over for coffee now crossed the street if they saw her coming and quickly murmured a prayer; they
preferred to look straight into the sun and be temporarily blinded, rather than see what had happened to


 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (30 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


her.
Gillian phoned once a week, always on Tuesday nights, at ten o'clock, the only schedule she had kept to
in years. Sally would hold the receiver to her ear and she'd listen, but she still wouldn't talk. "You can't
fall apart," Gillian would insist in her rich, urgent voice. "That's my job," she'd say.
All the same, it was Sally who wouldn't bathe or eat or play pattycake with her baby. Sally was the one
who cried so many tears there were mornings when she couldn't open her eyes. Each evening she
searched the dining room for the deathwatch beetle who'd been said to have caused all this grief. Of
course she never found it and so she didn't believe in it. But such things hide, in the folds of a widow's
black skirts and beneath the white sheets where one person sleeps, restlessly dreaming of everything
she'll never have. In time, Sally stopped believing in anything at all, and then the whole world went
gray. She could not see orange or red, and certain shades of green—her favorite sweater and the leaves
of new daffodils—were completely and utterly lost.
"Wake up," Gillian would say when she called on her appointed night. "What do I have to do to snap
you out of it?"
Really, there was nothing Gillian could say, although Sally kept on listening when her sister called. She
thought over her sister's words of advice because lately Gillian's voice was the only sound she wanted to
hear; it brought a comfort nothing else could, and Sally found herself positioned by the phone on
Tuesdays, awaiting her sister's call.
"Life is for the living," Gillian told her. "Life is what you make of it. Come on. Just listen to what I'm
saying. Please."
Sally thought long and hard each time she hung up the phone. She thought about the girl in the drugstore
and the sound of Antonia's footsteps on the stairs when she went up to bed without a good-night hug.
She thought about Michael's life and his death, and about every second they had spent together. She
considered each one of his kisses and all the words he had ever said to her. Everything was still gray—
the paintings Antonia brought home from school and slipped beneath her door, the flannel pajamas
Kylie wore on chilly mornings, the velvet curtains that kept the world at bay. But now Sally began to
order things in her mind—grief and joy, dollars and cents, a baby's cry and the look on her face when
you blew her a kiss on a windy afternoon. Such things might be worth something, a glance, a peek, a
deeper look.
And when a year had passed, to the very day, since the moment when Michael had stepped off the curb,
Sally saw green leaves outside her window. It was a delicate vine that had always wound its way up the
drainpipe, but on this day Sally noticed how tender each leaf was, how absolutely new, so that the green
was nearly yellow, and the yellow rich as butter. Sally spent a good portion of her days in bed, and it

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (31 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


was already afternoon: She saw the golden light filtering through the curtains, and the way it spread out
in bars across her wall. Quickly, she got out of bed and brushed her long black hair. She put on a dress
she hadn't worn since the previous spring, took her coat from the hook by the back door, and went out
for a walk.
Again it was spring, and the sky was so blue it could take your breath away. It was blue and she could
see it, the color of his eyes, the color of veins beneath the skin, and of hope and of shirts pinned to a
laundry line. Sally could make out nearly every shade and hue that had been missing all year, although
she still could not see orange, which was too close to the color of the faded stop sign the teenagers never
saw on the day Michael was killed, and she never would again. But orange was never a great favorite of
Sally's, a small loss, considering all the others.
She walked on, through the center of town, wearing her old wool coat and her high black boots. It was a
warm and breezy day, too warm for Sally's heavy clothes, so she draped her coat over her arm. The sun
went through the fabric of her dress, a hot hand across flesh and bones. Sally felt as though she'd been
dead and now that she was back she was particularly sensitive to the world of the living: the touch of the
wind against her skin, the gnats in the air, the scent of mud and new leaves, the sweetness of blues and
greens. For the first time in ages, Sally thought how pleasant it would be to speak again, to read bedtime
stories to her daughters and recite a poem and name all the flowers that bloomed early in the season, lily
of the valley and jack-in-the-pulpit and purple hyacinth. She was thinking about flowers, those white
ones shaped like bells, when, for no particular reason, she turned left on Endicott Street and headed for
the park.
In this park there was a pond, where a couple of horrid swans ruled, a playground with a slide and
swing, and a green field where the older boys held serious soccer matches and baseball games that went
on past dusk. Sally could hear the voices of children playing, and she walked into the park eagerly. Her
cheeks were pink and her long black hair flew out behind her like a ribbon; amazingly enough, she had
discovered that she was still young. Sally planned to take the path down to the pond, but she stopped
when she saw the wrought-iron bench. Sitting there, as they did every day, were the aunts. Sally had
never thought to ask what they did with the children all day while she stayed in bed, unable to drag
herself from beneath the covers until the long afternoon shadows fell across her pillowcase.
On this day's outing, the aunts had brought their knitting along. They were working on a throw for
Kylie's crib, made out of the finest black wool, a coverlet so soft that whenever Kylie would sleep
beneath it she'd dream of little black lambs and fields of grass. Antonia was beside the aunts, her legs
neatly crossed. Kylie had been plopped down on the grass, where she sat motionless. All of them wore
black woolen coats, and their complexions seemed sallow in the afternoon light. Antonia's red hair


 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (32 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


looked especially brilliant, a color so deep and startling it appeared quite unnatural in the sun. The aunts
did not speak to each other, and the girls certainly did not play. The aunts saw no point in jumping rope
or tossing a ball back and forth. In their opinion, such things were a silly waste of time. Better to observe
the world around you. Better to watch the swans, and the blue sky, and the other children, who shouted
and laughed during wild games of kickball and tag. Learn to be as quiet as a mouse. Concentrate until
you are as silent as the spider in the grass.
A ball was being walloped around by a bunch of unruly boys, and finally it was booted too hard. It flew
into the bright blue air, then rolled along the grass, past a quince in bloom. Antonia had been imagining
that she was a blue jay, free among the branches of a weeping birch. Now she happily jumped off the
bench and scooped up the ball, then ran toward a boy who'd been sent to retrieve it. The boy wasn't more
than ten, but he was still as death, pale as paste, when Antonia approached. She held the ball out to him.
"Here you go," Antonia said.
By then all the children in the park had stopped their playing. The swans flapped their big, beautiful
wings. More than ten years later, Sally still dreams about those swans, a male and a female who guarded
the pond ferociously, as though they were Dobermans. She dreams about the way the aunts clucked their
tongues, sadly, since they knew what was about to happen.
Poor Antonia looked at the boy, who had not moved and did not even appear to be breathing. She tilted
her head, as though trying to figure whether he was stupid or merely polite.
"Don't you want the ball?" she asked him.
The swans took flight slowly as the boy ran to Antonia, grabbed the ball, then pushed her down. Her
black coat flared out behind her; her black shoes flew right off her feet.
"Stop it!" Sally called out. Her first words in a year.
The children on the playground all heard her. They took off running together, as far away as possible
from Antonia Owens, who might hex you if you did her wrong, and from her aunts, who might boil up
garden toads and slip them into your stew, and from her mother, who was so angry and protective she
might just freeze you in time, ensuring that you were forever trapped on the green grass at the age of ten
or eleven.
Sally packed their clothes that same night. She loved the aunts and knew they meant well, but what she
wanted for her girls was something the aunts could never provide. She wanted a town where no one
pointed when her daughters walked down the street. She wanted her own house, where birthday parties
could be held in the living room, with streamers and a hired clown and a cake, and a neighborhood
where every house was the same and not a single one had a slate roof where squirrels nested, or bats in
the garden, or woodwork that never needed polishing.

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (33 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


In the morning, Sally phoned a real-estate broker in New York, then lugged her suitcases out to the
porch. The aunts insisted that, no matter what, the past would follow Sally around. She'd wind up like
Gillian, a sorry soul that only grew heavier in each new town. She couldn't run away, that's what they
told her, but in Sally's opinion, there was no proof of that. No one had driven the old station wagon for
over a year, but it started right up and was sputtering like a kettle as Sally got her girls settled into the
backseat. The aunts vowed she'd be miserable and they shook their fingers at her. But as soon as Sally
took off, the aunts began to shrink, until they were like little black toadstools waving goodbye at the far
end of the street where Sally and Gillian used to play hopscotch on hot August days, when they had only
each other for company and the asphalt all around them was melting into black pools.
Sally got onto Route 95 and went south, and she didn't stop until Kylie woke, sweaty and confused and
extremely overheated beneath the black woolen blanket that smelled of lavender, the scent that always
clung to the aunts' clothes. Kylie had been dreaming that she was being chased by a flock of sheep; she
called out "Baa, baa" in a panicky voice, then climbed over the seat to be closer to her mother. Sally
soothed her with a hug and the promise of ice cream, but it was not so easy to deal with Antonia.
Antonia, who loved the aunts and had always been their favorite, refused to be consoled. She was
wearing one of the black dresses they'd sewn for her at the dressmaker's on Peabody, and her red hair
stuck out from her head in angry wisps. She gave off a sour, lemony odor, which was a mixture of equal
parts rage and despair.
"I despise you," she informed Sally as they sat in the cabin of the ferry that took them across Long
Island Sound. It was one of those odd and surprising spring days that suddenly turn nearly as hot as
summer. Sally and her children had been eating sticky slices of tangerine and drinking the Cokes they'd
bought at the snack bar, but now that the waves had grown wilder, their stomachs were lurching. Sally
had just finished a postcard she planned to send to Gillian, although she wasn't certain whether her sister
was still at her last address. Have finally done it, she'd scrawled in handwriting that was looser than
anyone would have! expected from someone so orderly. Have tied the sheets together and jumped!
"I will hate you for the rest of my life," Antonia went on, and her little hands formed into fists.
"That's your prerogative," Sally said brightly, though deep down she was hurt. She waved the postcard
in front of her face in order to cool off. Antonia could really get to her, but this time Sally wasn't going
to let that happen. "I do think you'll change your mind."
"No" Antonia said. "I won't. I'll never forgive you."
The aunts had adored Antonia because she was beautiful and nasty. They encouraged her to be bossy
and self-centered, and during that year when Sally had been too sad and broken to speak to her children,
or even take an interest in them, Antonia had been allowed to stay up past midnight and order adults

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (34 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


around. She ate Butterfingers for dinner and smacked her baby sister with a rolled-up newspaper for fun.
She had been doing just as she pleased for some time, and she was smart enough to know all that had
changed as of this very day. She threw her tangerine down on the deck and squashed it beneath her foot,
and when that didn't work she cried and pleaded to be taken home.
"Please," she begged her mother. "I want the aunts. Take me back there. I'll be good," she vowed.
By then, Sally was crying too. When she was a girl, the aunts had been the ones to sit up with her all
night whenever she'd had an ear infection or the flu; they'd told her stories and fixed her broth and hot
tea. They were the ones who'd rocked Gillian when she couldn't fall asleep, especially at the start, when
the girls first came to live at the house on Magnolia Street, and Gillian couldn't sleep a wink.
There had been a rainstorm the night that Sally and Gillian were told their parents weren't coming back,
and it was their bad fortune that another storm struck when they were in the plane on their way to
Massachusetts. Sally was four, but she remembers the lightning they flew through; she can close her
eyes and conjure it with no trouble at all. They were right up in the sky alongside those fierce white
lines, with no place to hide. Gillian had vomited several times, and when the plane began to land she
started to scream. Sally had to hold her hand over her sister's mouth and promise her gumballs and
licorice sticks if she'd only be quiet for a few minutes more.
Sally had picked out their best party dresses to wear for the trip. Gillian's was a pale violet, Sally's pink
trimmed with ivory lace. They were holding hands as they walked through the airport terminal, listening
to the funny sound their crinolines made every time they took a step, when they saw the aunts waiting
for them. The aunts stood on tiptoe, the better to see over the barricades; they had balloons tied to their
sleeves, so that the children would recognize them. After they hugged the girls and collected their small
leather suitcases, the aunts bundled Sally and Gillian into two black wool coats, then reached into their
purses and brought out gumballs and red licorice, as if they knew exactly what little girls needed, or, at
any rate, exactly what they might want.
Sally was grateful for all the aunts had done, really she was. Still, she had made up her mind. She would
get the key at the realtor's for the house she would later buy, then get hold of some furniture. She would
have to find a job eventually, but she had a little money from Michael's insurance policy, and frankly she
wasn't going to think about the past or the future. She was thinking about the highway in front of her.
She was thinking about road signs and right turns, and she just couldn't afford to listen when Antonia
started to howl, which set Kylie off as well. Instead, she switched on the radio and sang along and told
herself that sometimes the right thing felt all wrong until it was over and done with.
By the time they turned into the driveway of their new house, it was already late in the day. A band of
children was playing kickball in the street, and when Sally got out of the car she waved and the children

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (35 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


waved back, each and every one of them. A robin was on the front lawn, pulling at the grass and the
weeds, and all up and down the street, lights were being turned on and tables were set for dinner. The
scent of pot roast and chicken paprikash and lasagna drifted through the mild air. Sally's girls had both
fallen asleep in the backseat, their faces streaked with dirt and tears. Sally had bought them ice cream
cones and lollipops; she'd told stories for hours and stopped at two toy stores. Still, it would take years
before they forgave her. They laughed at the little white fence Sally put up at the edge of their lawn.
Antonia asked to paint her bedroom walls black and Kylie begged for a black kittycat. Both of these
wishes were denied. Antonia's room was painted yellow, and Kylie was given a goldfish named
Sunshine, but that didn't mean the girls had forgotten where they came from or that they didn't long for it
still.
Every summer, in August, they would visit the aunts. They would draw in their breath as soon as they
turned the corner onto Magnolia and could spy the big old house with its black fence and green-tinted
windows. The aunts always made a tipsy chocolate cake and gave Antonia and Kylie far too many
presents. There were no bedtimes, of course, and no well-balanced meals. No rules were put forth about
drawing on the wallpaper or filling the bathtub so high that bubbles and tepid water sloshed over the
sides and dripped down through the ceiling of the parlor. Every year the girls were taller when they
arrived for their visit—they knew this because the aunts were seeming smaller all the time—and every
year they went wild: they danced through the herb garden and played softball on the front lawn and
stayed up past midnight. Sometimes they ate nothing but Snickers and Milky Ways for nearly the whole
week, until their stomachs began to ache and they finally called for a salad or a glass of milk.
During their August vacations, Sally insisted on getting the girls out of the house, at least in the
afternoons. She took them on day trips, to the beach at Plum Island, to the swan boats in Boston, out into
the blue bay in Gloucester on rented sailboats. But the girls always begged to return to the aunts' house.
They pouted and made Sally's life miserable, until she gave in. It wasn't the girls' bad temper that
convinced Sally to turn back for the house, it was that they were united in something. This was so
unusual and so delightful to see that Sally just couldn't say no.
Sally had expected Antonia to be a big sister in the same manner she herself had been, but that wasn't
Antonia's style. Antonia felt no responsibility to anyone; she was nobody's caretaker. From the very start
she would tease Kylie without mercy and could bring her little sister to tears with a glance. It was only at
the aunts' house that the girls became allies, perhaps even friends. Here, where everything was worn and
frayed, except for the shining woodwork, the girls spent hours together. They collected lavender and had
picnics in the shade of the garden. They sat in the cool parlor late in the day, or sprawled out on the
second-floor landing where there were thin bands of lemony sunlight, playing Parcheesi and endless


 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (36 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


rounds of gin rummy.
Their closeness may have been the result of sharing the attic bedroom, or only because the girls had no
choice of playmates, since the children in town still crossed over to the other side of the street when they
passed the Owens house. Whatever the reason, it brought Sally great joy to see the girls at the kitchen
table, heads bent near enough to touch as they worked a puzzle or made a card to send off to Gillian at
her new address in Iowa or New Mexico. Soon enough, they'd be at each other's throats, arguing over
petty privileges or some nasty trick of Antonia's—a daddy longlegs left under Kylie's baby blanket,
which she continued to be attached to at the age of eleven and even at twelve, or dirt and stones slipped
into the bottom of her boots. And so Sally allowed the girls to do as they wished, for that one week in
August, even though she knew, in the end, it was not to their benefit.
Each year, as their vacation wore on, the girls always slept later and later in the day; black circles
appeared around their eyes. They began to complain about the heat, which made them too tired to even
walk to the drugstore for ice cream sundaes and cold bottles of Coke, though they found the old woman
who worked there fascinating, since she never said a word and could make a banana split in seconds flat,
peeling the banana and pouring out the syrups and marshmallow whip before you could blink your eyes.
After a while, Kylie and Antonia were spending most of their time in the garden, where belladonna and
digitalis have always grown beside the peppermint, and the cats the aunts love so dearly—including two
ratty creatures from Sally's childhood, Magpie and Raven, who have simply refused to die—still dig in
the rubbish heap for fish heads and bones.
There is always a time when Sally knows they have to leave. Each August, a night comes when she
wakes from a deep sleep, and when she goes to the window she sees that her daughters are out by
themselves in the moonlight. There are toads between the cabbages and the zinnias. There are green
caterpillars munching at the leaves, preparing to turn into white moths that will fling themselves at
screen windows and at the lights that burn brightly beside back doors. There is the same horse's skull
nailed to the fence, bleached white now and falling to dust, but still more than enough to keep people
away.
Sally always waits until her girls come inside the house before she crawls back into bed. The very next
morning, she will make her excuses and take off a day or two earlier than scheduled. She will wake her
daughters, and though they gripe about the early hour and the heat, and will surely be sullen all day,
they'll pile into the car. Before she leaves, Sally will kiss the aunts and promise to phone often.
Sometimes her throat closes up when she notices how the aunts are aging, when she sees all those weeds
in the garden and the way the wisteria is drooping, since no one ever thinks to give it water or a bit of
mulch. Still, she never feels as though she's made a mistake after she drives down Magnolia Street; she


 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (37 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


doesn't allow herself a single regret, not even when her daughters cry and complain. She knows where
she's going, and what she has to do. She could, after all, find her way to Route 95 South blindfolded. She
could do it in the dark, in fair weather or foul; she can do it even when it seems she will run out of gas. It
doesn't matter what people tell you. It doesn't matter what they might say. Sometimes you have to leave
home. Sometimes, running away means you're headed in the exact right direction.




 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (38 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic




file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (39 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic



                                                     PREMONITIONS
                                                                                                                       Contents - Prev/Next

CROSSED KNIVES set out on the dinner table means there's bound to be a quarrel, but so do two
sisters living under the same roof, particularly when one of them is Antonia Owens. At the age of
sixteen, Antonia is so beautiful that it's impossible for any stranger seeing her for the first time to even
begin to guess how miserable she can make those closest to her. She is nastier now than she was as a
little girl, but her hair is a more stunning shade of red and her smile is so glorious that the boys in the
high school all want to sit next to her in class, although once they do, these boys freeze up completely,
simply because they're so close to her, and they can't help embarrassing themselves by staring at her, all
googly-eyed and moon-faced, infatuated beyond belief.
It makes sense that Antonia's little sister, Kylie, who will soon be thirteen, spends hours locked in the
bathroom, crying over how ugly she is. Kylie is one inch short of six feet, a giant, in her book. She's as
skinny as a stork, with knees that hit against each other when she walks. Her nose and eyes are usually
pink as a rabbit's from all the sobbing she's been doing lately, and she's just about given up on her hair,
which has frizzed up from the humidity. To have a sister who is perfect, at least from the outside, is bad
enough. To have one who can make you feel like a speck of dust with a few well-chosen mean words is
almost more than Kylie can take.
Part of the problem is that Kylie can never think of a smart comeback when Antonia sweetly inquires
whether she's considered sleeping with a brick on her head or thought about getting herself a wig. She's
tried, she's even practiced various mean putdowns with her one and only friend, a thirteen-year-old boy
named Gideon Barnes, who is a master at the art of grossing people out, and she still can't do it. Kylie is
the sort of tender spirit who cries when someone steps on a spider; in her universe, hurting another
creature is an unnatural act. When Antonia teases her, all Kylie can do is open and close her mouth like
a fish that has been thrown onto dry land, before locking herself in the bathroom to cry once more. On
quiet nights, she curls up on her bed, clutching her old baby blanket, the black wool one that still does
not have a single hole, since it somehow seems to repel moths. All up and down the street the neighbors
can hear her weeping. They shake their heads and pity her, and some of the women on the block,
especially the ones who grew up with older sisters, bring over homemade brownies and chocolate
cookies, forgetting what a plateful of sweets can do to a young girl's skin, thinking only of their own
relief from the sound of crying, which echoes through hedges and over fences.
These women in the neighborhood respect Sally Owens, and what's more, they truly like her. She has a

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (40 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


serious expression even when she laughs, and long dark hair, and no idea of how pretty she is. Sally is
always the first parent listed on the snow chain, since it's best to have someone responsible in charge of
letting other parents know when school will be closed in stormy weather, rather than one of those ditsy
mothers who are prone to believe life will work itself out just fine, without any intervention from
somebody sensible. All over the neighborhood, Sally is well known for both her kindness and her
prudent ways. If you really need her, she'll baby-sit for your toddler at a moment's notice on a Saturday
afternoon; she'll pick your kids up at the high school or lend you sugar or eggs. She'll sit there with you
on your back porch if you should find some woman's phone number written on a slip of paper in your
husband's night-table drawer, and she'll be smart enough to listen rather than offer some half-baked
advice. More important, she'll never mention your difficulties again or repeat a word you say. When you
ask about her own marriage, she gets a dreamy look on her face that is completely unlike her usual
expression. "That was ages ago," is all she'll say. "That was another lifetime."
Since leaving Massachusetts, Sally has worked as an assistant to the vice principal at the high school. In
all this time, she has had fewer than a dozen dates, and those attempts at romance were set up by
neighbors, fix-ups that went nowhere but back to her own front door, long before she was expected
home. Sally now finds that she's often tired and cranky, and although she's still terrific looking, she's not
getting any younger. Lately, she's been so tense that the muscles in her neck feel like strands of wire that
someone has been twisting.
When her neck starts to go, when she wakes up from a deep sleep in a panic, and she gets so lonely the
ancient janitor at the high school starts to look good, Sally reminds herself of how hard she has worked
to make a good life for her girls. Antonia is so popular that for three years running she's been chosen to
play the lead in the school play. Kylie, though she seems to have no close friends other than Gideon
Barnes, is the Nassau County spelling champion and the president of the chess club. Sally's girls have
always had birthday parties and ballet lessons. She has made absolutely certain that they never miss their
dentist appointments and that they're at school on time every weekday morning. They are expected to do
their homework before they watch TV and are not allowed to stay up past midnight or idly hang out on
the Turnpike or at the mall. Sally's children are rooted here; they're treated like anyone else, just normal
kids, like any others on the block. This is why Sally left Massachusetts and the aunts in the first place.
It's why she refuses to think about what might be missing from her life.
Never look back, that's what she's told herself. Don't think about swans or being alone in the dark. Don't
think of storms, or lightning and thunder, or the true love you won't ever have. Life is brushing your
teeth and making breakfast for your children and not thinking about things, and as it turns out, Sally is
first-rate at all of this. She gets things done, and done on time. Still, she often dreams of the aunts'


 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (41 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


garden. In the farthest corner there was lemon verbena, lemon thyme, and lemon balm. When Sally sat
there cross-legged, and closed her eyes, the citrus scent was so rich she sometimes got dizzy. Everything
in the garden had a purpose, even the lush peonies, which protect against bad weather and motion
sickness and have been known to ward off evil. Sally isn't sure she can still name all the varieties of the
herbs that grew there, although she thinks she could recognize coltsfoot and comfrey by sight, lavender
and rosemary by their distinctive scents.
Her own garden is simple and halfhearted, which is just the way she likes it. There is a hedge of listless
lilacs, some dogwoods, and a small vegetable patch where only yellow tomatoes and a few spindly
cucumbers ever grow. The cucumber seedlings seem dusty from the heat on this last afternoon in June. It
is so great to have the summers off. It's worth everything she has to put up with over at the high school,
where you have to always keep a smile on your face. Ed Borelli, the vice principal and Sally's immediate
superior, has suggested that everyone who works in the office have a grin surgically applied in order to
be ready when parents come in and complain. Niceness counts, Ed Borelli reminds the secretaries on
awful days, when unruly students are being suspended and meetings overlap and the school board
threatens to extend the school year due to snow days. But false cheer is draining, and if you pretend long
enough there's always the possibility that you'll become an automaton. By the end of the school term,
Sally usually finds herself saying "Mr. Borelli will be right with you" in her sleep. That's when she starts
to count the days until summer; that's when she just can't wait for the last bell to ring.
Since the semester ended twenty-four hours earlier, Sally should be feeling great, but she's not. All she
can make out is the throbbing of her own pulse and the beat of the radio blaring in Antonia's bedroom
upstairs. Something is not right. It's nothing apparent, nothing that will come up and smack you in the
face; it's less like a hole in a sweater than a frayed hem that has unraveled into a puddle of thread. The
air in the house feels charged, so that the hair on the back of Sally's neck stands up, and her white shirt
gives off little sparks.
All afternoon, Sally finds she's waiting for disaster. She tells herself to snap out of it; she doesn't even
believe it's possible to foretell future misfortune, since there has never been any scientific documentation
that such visionary phenomena exist. But when she does the marketing, she grabs a dozen lemons and
before she can stop herself she begins to cry, there in the produce department, as though she were
suddenly homesick for that old house on Magnolia Street, after all these years. When she leaves the
grocery store, Sally drives by the YMCA field, where Kylie and her friend Gideon are playing soccer.
Gideon is the vice president of the chess club, and Kylie suspects he may have thrown the deciding
match in her favor so she could be president. Kylie is the only person on earth who seems able to
tolerate Gideon. His mother, Jeannie Bames, went into therapy two weeks after he was born; that's how


 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (42 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


difficult he was and continues to be. He simply refuses to be like anyone else. He just won't allow it.
Now, for instance, he's shaved off all his hair and is wearing combat boots and a black leather jacket,
though it must be ninety in the shade.
Sally is never comfortable around Gideon; she finds him rude and obnoxious and has always considered
him a bad influence. But seeing him and Kylie playing soccer, she feels a wave of relief. Kylie is
laughing as Gideon stumbles over his own boots as he chases after the ball. She's not hurt or kidnapped,
she's here on this field of grass, running as fast as she can. It's a hot, lazy afternoon, a day like any other,
and Sally would do well to relax. She's silly to have been so certain that something was about to go
wrong. That's what she tells herself, but it's not what she believes. When Antonia comes home, thrilled
to have gotten a summer job at the ice cream parlor up on the Turnpike, Sally is so suspicious she insists
on calling the owner and finding out what Antonia's hours and responsibilities will be. She asks for the
owner's personal history as well, including address, marital status, and number of dependents.
"Thanks for embarrassing me," Antonia says coolly when Sally hangs up the phone. "My boss will think
I'm real mature, having my mother check on me."
These days Antonia wears only black, which makes her red hair seem even more brilliant. Last week, to
test out her allegiance to black clothes, Sally bought her a white cotton sweater trimmed with lace,
which she knew any number of Antonia's girlfriends would have died for. Antonia tossed the sweater
into the washer with a package of Rit dye, then threw the coal-colored thing into the dryer. The result
was an article of clothing so small that whenever she wears it Sally frets that Antonia will wind up
running off with someone, just the way Gillian did. It worries Sally to think that one of her girls might
follow in her sister's footsteps, a trail that has led to only self-destruction and wasted time, including
three brief marriages, not one of which yielded a cent of alimony.
Certainly, Antonia is greedy the way beautiful girls sometimes are, and she thinks quite well of herself.
But now, on this hot June day, she is suddenly filled with doubt. What if she isn't as special as she thinks
she is? What if her beauty fades as soon as she passes eighteen, the way it does with some girls, who
have no idea that they've peaked until it's all over and they glance in the mirror to discover they no
longer recognize themselves. She's always assumed she'll be an actress someday; she'll go to Manhattan
or Los Angeles the day after graduation and be given a leading role, just as she has been all the way
through high school. Now she's not so sure. She doesn't know if she has any talent, or if she even cares.
Frankly, she never liked acting much; it was having everyone stare at her that was so appealing. It was
knowing they couldn't take their eyes off her.
When Kylie comes home, all sweaty and grass-stained and gawky, Antonia doesn't even bother to insult
her.

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (43 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


"Didn't you want to say something to me?" Kylie asks tentatively when they meet in the hallway. Her
brown hair is sticking straight up and her cheeks are flushed and blotchy with heat. She's a perfect target
and she knows it.
"You can use the shower first," Antonia says in a voice so sad and dreamy it doesn't even sound like her.
"What's that supposed to mean?" Kylie says, but Antonia has already drifted down the hall, to paint her
nails red and consider her future, something she has never once done before.
By dinnertime Sally has nearly forgotten the sense of dread she carried around earlier in the day. Never
believe what you can't see, that's always been Sally's motto. You have nothing to fear but fear itself, she
quoted again and again when her girls were little and convinced monsters resided on the second shelf of
the laundry closet in the hall. But just when she's relaxed enough to consider having a beer, the shades in
the kitchen snap shut all at once, as if there is a buildup of energy in the walls. Sally has made a bean
and tofu salad, carrot sticks, and cold marinated broccoli, with angel food cake for dessert. The cake,
however, is now doubtful; when the shades snap closed the cake begins to sink, first on one side, then on
the other, until it is as flat as a serving plate.
"It's nothing," Sally says to her daughters about the way the shades seem to have been activated by a
strange force, but her voice sounds unsteady, even to herself.
The evening is so humid and dense that laundry left on the line will only get wetter if left out overnight.
The sky is deep blue, a curtain of heat.
"It's something, all right," Antonia says, because an odd sort of wind has just started up. It comes in
through the screen door and the open windows, rattling the silverware and the dinner plates. Kylie has to
run and get herself a sweater. Even though the temperature is still climbing, the wind is giving her the
shivers; it's making goose bumps rise along her skin.
Outside, in the neighbors' backyards, swing sets are uprooted and cats claw at back doors, desperate to
be let in. Halfway down the block, a poplar tree cracks in two and plummets to the ground, hitting a fire
hydrant and crashing through the window of a parked Honda Civic. That's when Sally and her daughters
hear the knocking. The girls look up at the ceiling, then turn to their mother.
"Squirrels," Sally assures them. "Nesting in the attic."
But the knocking continues, and the wind does, too, and the heat just rises higher and higher. Finally,
near midnight, the neighborhood quiets down. At last people can get some sleep. Sally is one of the few
who stay up late, in order to fix an apple tart—complete with her secret ingredients, black pepper and
nutmeg—which she'll freeze and have ready to take to the block party on the Fourth of July. But even
Sally falls asleep before long, in spite of the weather; she stretches out under a cool white sheet and
keeps the bedroom windows open so that the breeze comes in and wraps around the room. The first of

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (44 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


the season's crickets have grown quiet and the sparrows are nesting in the bushes, safe within a bower of
branches that are too delicate to support a cat's weight. And just when people are beginning to dream, of
cut grass and blueberry pie and lions who lie down beside lambs, a ring appears around the moon.
A halo around the moon is always a sign of disruption, either a change in the weather, a fever to come,
or a streak of bad fortune that won't go away. But when it's a double ring, all tangled and snarled, like an
agitated rainbow or a love affair gone wrong, anything can happen. At times such as this, it's wise not to
answer the telephone. People who know enough to be careful always shut their windows; they lock their
doors, and they never dare to kiss their sweethearts over a garden gate or reach out to pat a stray dog.
Trouble is just like love, after all; it comes in unannounced and takes over before you've had a chance to
reconsider, or even to think.
High above the neighborhood, the ring has already begun to twist around itself, an illuminated snake of
possibility, double-looped and pulled tight by gravity. If people hadn't been sound asleep, they might
have gazed out their windows and admired the beautiful circle of light, but they slept on, oblivious, not
noticing the moon, or the silence, or the Oldsmobile that had already pulled into Sally Owens's driveway
to park behind the Honda Sally bought a few years ago to replace the aunts' ancient station wagon. On a
night such as this, it's possible for a woman to get out of her car so quietly none of the neighbors will
hear her. When it's this warm in June, when the sky is this inky and thick, a knock on the screen door
doesn't even echo. It falls into your dreams, like a stone into a stream, so that you wake suddenly, heart
beating too fast, pulse going crazy, drowning inside your own panic.
Sally sits up in bed, knowing that she should stay exactly where she is. She's been dreaming about the
swans again; she's been watching them take flight. For eleven years, she has done all the right things,
she's been conscientious and trustworthy, rational and kind, but that doesn't mean she can't recognize the
sulfurous odor of trouble. That's what's outside her front door now, trouble, pure and undiluted. It's
calling to her, like a moth bumping against a screen, and she just can't ignore it. She pulls on jeans and a
white T-shirt and gathers her dark hair into a ponytail. She's going to kick herself for this, and she knows
it. She'll wonder why she can't just ignore that jangly feeling that comes over her and why she's always
compelled to try to set things right.
Those people who warn that you can't run away because your past will track you down may be right on
target. Sally looks out the front window. There on the porch is the girl who could get into more trouble
than anyone, all grown up. It's been too many years, it's been an eternity, but Gillian is as beautiful as
ever, only dusty and jittery and so weak in the knees that when Sally throws open the door, Gillian has
to lean against the brick wall for support.
"Oh, my god, it's you," Gillian says, as if Sally were the unexpected visitor. In eighteen years they have

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (45 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


seen each other only three times, when Sally went west. Gillian never once crossed back over the
Mississippi, just as she'd vowed when she first left the aunts' house. "It's really, really you!"
Gillian has cut her blond hair shorter than ever; she smells like sugar and heat. She's got sand in the
ridges of her red boots and a little green snake tattooed on her wrist. She hugs Sally fast and tight, before
Sally can have time to consider the lateness of the hour and the fact that perhaps Gillian might have
called, if not to say she was arriving, then just sometime in the past month, only to let Sally know she
was still alive. Two days ago Sally mailed off a letter to Gillian's most recent address, in Tucson. She
gave Gillian hell in that letter, about her trail of broken plans and missed opportunities; she spoke too
strongly and said too much and now she's relieved that it's a letter Gillian will never get.
But her sense of relief surely doesn't last long. As soon as Gillian begins to talk, Sally knows that
something is seriously wrong. Gillian's voice is squeaky, which isn't like her at all. Gillian has always
been able to think of a good excuse or an alibi in seconds flat because she's had to soothe the egos of all
her boyfriends; usually she's cool and composed, but now she's all but jumping out of her skin.
"I've got a problem," Gillian says.
She looks over her shoulder, then runs her tongue over her lips. She's as nervous as a bug, even though
having a problem is nothing particularly new. Gillian can create problems just by walking down the
street. She is still the kind of woman who cuts through her finger while slicing a cantaloupe, and then is
rushed to the hospital, where the ER doctor who has stitched up her finger falls head over heels for her
before she's even been sewn back together.
Gillian stops to take a good look at Sally.
"I can't believe how much I've missed you."
Gillian sounds as if she herself was surprised to discover this. She's sticking her fingernails into the
palms of her hands, as if to wake herself from a bad dream. If she weren't desperate, she wouldn't be
here, running to her big sister for help, when she's spent her whole life trying to be as self-sufficient as a
stone. Everyone else had families, and went east or west or just down the block for Easter or
Thanksgiving, but not Gillian. She could always be counted on to take a holiday shift, and afterward she
always found herself drawn to the best bar in town, where special hors d'oeuvres are set out for festive
occasions, hard-boiled eggs tinted pale pink and aqua, or little turkey-and-cranberry burritos. One
Thanksgiving Day Gillian went and got the tattoo on her wrist. It was a hot afternoon in Las Vegas,
Nevada, and the sky was the color of a pie plate, and the fellow over at the tattoo parlor promised her it
wouldn't hurt, but it did.
"Everything is such a mess," Gillian admits.
"Well, guess what?" Sally tells her sister. "I know you won't believe this, and I know you won't care, but

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (46 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


I've actually got my own problems."
The electricity bill, for instance, which has begun to reflect Antonia's increased use of the radio, which is
never for an instant turned off. The fact that Sally hasn't had a date in almost two years, not even with
some cousin or friend of her next-door neighbor Linda Bennett, and can no longer think of love as a
reality, or even as a possibility, however remote. For all the time they've been apart, living separate
lives, Gillian has been doing as she pleased, fucking whomever she cares to and waking at noon. She
hasn't had to sit up all night with little girls who have chicken pox, or negotiate curfews, or set her alarm
for the proper hour because someone needs breakfast or a good talking to. Naturally Gillian looks great.
She thinks the world revolves around her.
"Believe me. Your problems are nothing like mine. This time it's really bad, Sally."
Gillian's voice is getting smaller and smaller, but it's still the same voice that got Sally through that
horrible year when she couldn't bring herself to speak. It's the voice that urged her on every Tuesday
night, no matter what, with a fierce devotion, the kind you acquire only when you've shared the past.
"Okay." Sally sighs. "Let me have it."
Gillian takes a deep breath. "I've got Jimmy in the car." She comes closer, so she can whisper in Sally's
ear. "The problem is…" This is a hard one, it really is. She has to just get it out and say it, whispered or
not. "He's dead."
Sally immediately pulls away from her sister. This is nothing anyone wants to hear on a hot June night,
when the fireflies are strung across the lawns. The night is dreamy and deep, but now Sally feels as if
she's drained a pot of coffee; her heart is beating like mad. Anyone else might assume Gillian is lying or
exaggerating or just goofing around. But Sally knows her sister. She knows better. There's a dead man in
the car. Guaranteed.
"Don't do this to me," Sally says.
"Do you think I planned it?"
"So you were driving along, headed for my house, figuring we should finally see each other, and he just
happened to die?"
Sally has never met Jimmy, and she can't say she's ever really spoken to him. Once he answered the
phone when she called Gillian in Tucson, but he certainly wasn't talkative. As soon as he'd heard Sally's
voice, he shouted for Gillian to come pick up.
"Get over here, girl." That's what he'd said. "It's your goddamn sister on the phone."
All Sally can remember Gillian's telling her about him is that he served some time in the penitentiary for
a crime he didn't commit, and that he was so handsome and so smooth he could get into any woman
simply by looking at her the right way. Or the wrong way, depending on how you wanted to evaluate the

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (47 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


consequences, and whether or not you happened to be married to this woman when Jimmy came along
and stole her before you had an inkling of what was going on.
"It happened in a rest area in New Jersey." Gillian is trying to quit smoking, so she takes out a stick of
gum and pushes it into her mouth. She has a pouty mouth that's rosy and sweet, but tonight her lips are
parched. "He was such a shit," she says thoughtfully. "God. You wouldn't believe the things he did.
Once we were house-sitting for some people in Phoenix, and they had a cat that was bothering him—I
think it peed on the floor. He put it in the refrigerator."
Sally sits down. She's a little woozy hearing all this information about her sister's life, and the concrete
stoop is cool and makes her feel better. Gillian always has the ability to draw her in, even when she tries
to fight against the pull. Gillian sits down beside her, knee to knee. Her skin is even cooler than the
concrete.
"Even I couldn't believe he'd actually go and do something like that," Gillian says. "I had to get out of
bed in the middle of the night and let it out of the fridge or the thing would have frozen to death. It had
ice crystals in its fur."
"Why did you have to come here?" Sally says mournfully. "Why now? You're going to ruin everything.
I've really worked hard for all this."
Gillian eyes the house, unimpressed. She truly hates being on the East Coast. All this humidity and
greenery. She'd do almost anything to avoid the past. Most probably, she'll find herself dreaming about
the aunts tonight. That old house on Magnolia Street, with its woodwork and its cats, will come back to
her, and she'll start to get fidgety, maybe even panicky to get the hell away, which is how she ended up
in the Southwest in the first place. She got on a bus as soon as she left the Toyota mechanic she'd left her
first husband for. She had to have heat and sun to counteract her moldy childhood, with its dark
afternoons filled with long green shadows and its even darker midnights. She had to be very, very far
away.
If she'd had the cash, Gillian would have run out of that rest area in New Jersey and she would have kept
running until she got to the airport in Newark, then flown someplace hot. New Orleans, maybe, or Los
Angeles. Unfortunately, right before they left Tucson, Jimmy informed her they were penniless. He'd
spent every cent she'd earned in the past five years, easy enough to do when you're investing in drugs
and alcohol and any jewelry you took a fancy to, including the silver ring he always wore—which had
cost nearly a week of Gillian's salary. The only thing they had after he was done spending was the car,
and that was in his name. Where else could she have gone on a night as black as this? Who else would
take her in, no questions asked—or, at least, none she can't think up an answer for—until she gets back
on her feet?

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (48 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


Gillian sighs and surrenders her fight against nicotine, at least temporarily. She takes one of Jimmy's
Lucky Strikes out of her shirt pocket, then lights up and inhales as deeply as she can. She'll quit
tomorrow.
"We were about to start a new life, that's why we were heading for Manhattan. I was going to call you
once we were settled. You were the first person I planned to have visit our apartment."
"Sure," Sally says, but she doesn't believe a word. When Gillian got rid of her past, she got rid of Sally
as well. The last time they were supposed to get together was right before Jimmy and the move to
Tucson. Sally had already bought the tickets for herself and the girls to fly to Austin, where Gillian was
working as a concierge-in-training at the Hilton. The plan had been to spend Thanksgiving together—
which would have been a first—but Gillian called Sally two days before she and the girls were set to
take off, and she told Sally to just forget it. In two days, she wouldn't even be in Austin anymore. Gillian
never did care to explain what went wrong, whether it was the Hilton, or Austin, or simply some
compelling need to move on. When dealing with Gillian; Sally has gotten used to disappointment. She
would have worried if there hadn't been a hitch.
"Well, I was planning to call you," Gillian says. "Believe it or not. But we had to get out of Tucson
really fast because Jimmy was selling jimsonweed to the kids at the university, telling them it was
peyote or LSD, and there was sort of a problem with people dying, which I had no idea about until he
said, 'Get packed, pronto.' I would have called before I arrived on your doorstep. I just got freaked out
when he collapsed at that rest area. I didn't know where to go."
"You could have taken him to a hospital. Or what about the police? You could have called them." Sally
can see in the dark that the azaleas she recently planted are already wilting, their leaves turning brown.
In her opinion, everything goes wrong if you give it enough time. Close your eyes, count to three, and
chances are you'll have some sort of disaster creeping up on you.
"Yeah, right. Like I could go to the police." Gillian exhales in little, staccato puffs. "They'd give me ten
to twenty. Maybe even life, considering it happened in New Jersey." Gillian stares at the stars, her eyes
open wide. "If I could just get enough money together, I'd take off for California. I'd be gone before they
ever came after me."
It's not just the azaleas Sally could lose. It's eleven years of work and sacrifice. The rings around the
moon are now so bright Sally's convinced everyone in the neighborhood will be awake before long. She
grabs her sister's arm and digs her fingernails into Gillian's skin. She's got two kids who are dependent
on her asleep in the house. She's got an apple tart she has to take to the Fourth of July block party next
weekend.
"Why would they come after you?"

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (49 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


Gillian winces and tries to pull away, but Sally won't let go. Finally, Gillian shrugs and lowers her eyes,
and as far as Sally's concerned that's not a very comforting way to answer a question.
"Are you trying to tell me that you're responsible for Jimmy's death?"
"It was an accident," Gillian insists. "More or less," she adds when Sally digs her nails in deeper. "All
right," she admits when Sally begins to draw blood. "I killed him." Gillian is getting pretty shaky, as if
her pressure had started to drop a degree a second. "Now you know. Okay? As usual, everything's my
fault."
Maybe it's only the humidity, but the rings around the moon are turning faintly green. Some women
believe that a green light in the east can reverse the aging process, and sure enough Sally feels as though
she were fourteen. She's having thoughts no grown woman should have, especially not one who's spent
her whole life being good. She notices that there are bruises all up and down Gillian's arms; in the dark
they look like purple butterflies, like something pretty.
"I'm never getting involved with another man," Gillian says. When Sally gives her a look, Gillian goes
on insisting she's through with love. "I've learned my lesson," she says. "Now that it's too damn late. I
just wish I could have tonight, and call the police tomorrow." Her voice is sounding strained again, and
even littler than before. "I could cover Jimmy with a blanket and leave him in the car. I'm not ready to
turn myself in. I don't think I can do it."
Gillian really sounds as if she's cracking up now. She has a tremor in her hand that's making it
impossible for her to light another cigarette.
"You have to stop smoking," Sally says. Gillian is still her little sister, even now; she's her responsibility.
"Oh, fuck it." Gillian manages to light the match, then her cigarette. "I'll probably get a life sentence.
Cigarettes will just shorten the time I have to serve. I should smoke two at a time."
Although the girls weren't much more than babies when their parents died, Sally made snap decisions
that seemed forceful enough to carry them both along. After the sitter they'd been left with became
hysterical, and Sally had to get on the phone with the police officer to hear the news of their parents'
death, she told Gillian to choose her two favorite stuffed animals and throw all the others away, because
from then on they'd have to travel light, and take only what they could care for themselves. She was the
one who told the silly babysitter to look for the aunts' phone number in their mother's datebook, and she
insisted she be allowed to call and announce that she and Gillian would be made wards of the state
unless a relative, however distant, came forward to claim them. She had the same look on her face then
as she does now, an unlikely combination of dreaminess and iron.
"The police don't have to know," Sally says. Her voice sounds oddly sure.
"Really?" Gillian examines her sister's face, but at times like this Sally never gives anything away. It's

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (50 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


impossible to read her. "Seriously?" Gillian moves closer to Sally, for comfort. She looks over at the
Oldsmobile. "Do you want to see him?"
Sally cranes her neck; there's a shape in the passenger seat, all right.
"He really was cute." Gillian stubs out her cigarette and starts to cry. "Oh, boy," she says.
Sally can't believe it, but she actually wants to see him. She wants to see what such a man looks like.
She wants to know if a woman as rational as herself could ever be attracted to him, if only for a second.
Gillian follows Sally over to the car and they lean forward to get a good look at Jimmy through the
windshield. Tall, dark, handsome, and dead.
"You're right," Sally says. "He was cute."
He is, by far, the best-looking guy Sally has ever seen, dead or alive. She can tell, by the arch of his
eyebrows and the smirk that's still on his lips, that he sure as hell knew it. Sally puts her face up to the
glass. Jimmy's arm is thrown over the seat and Sally can see the ring on the fourth finger of his left hand
—it's a big chunk of silver with three panels: a saguaro cactus is etched into one side panel, a coiled
rattlesnake on the other, and in the center there's a cowboy on horseback. Even Sally understands that
you wouldn't want to get hit if a man had that ring on; the silver would split your lip right open, it would
cut quite deep.
Jimmy cared about the way he looked, that much is clear. Even after hours slumped over in the car, his
blue jeans are so crisp it appears that somebody tried hard to iron them just right. His boots are
snakeskin and they obviously cost a fortune. They've been very well cared for; if somebody spilled a
beer on those boots by accident, or kicked up too much dust, there'd be trouble, you can tell that by
looking at the polished leather. You can tell just by looking at Jimmy's face. Dead or alive, he is who he
is: somebody you don't want to mess with. Sally steps away from the car. She'd be afraid to be alone
with him. She'd be afraid one wrong word would set him off, and then she wouldn't know what to do.
"He looks kind of mean."
"Oh, god, yeah," Gillian says. "But only when he was drinking. The rest of the time he was great. He
was good enough to eat, and I'm not kidding. So I got the idea of a way to keep him from being mean—I
started giving him a little bit of nightshade in his food every night. It made him go to sleep before he
could start drinking. He was perfectly fine all this time, but it must have been building up in his
bloodstream, and then he just conked out. We were sitting there in the rest area and he was looking
through the glove compartment for his lighter, which I bought for him at the flea market in Sedona last
month, and he got bent over and couldn't seem to straighten back up. Then he stopped breathing."
In someone's backyard a dog is barking; it's a hoarse and frantic sound that has already begun to filter
into people's dreams.

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (51 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


"You should have phoned the aunts and asked about the correct dosage," Sally says.
"The aunts hate me." Gillian runs her hand through her hair, to give it some fullness, but with this
humidity it stays pretty limp. "I've disappointed them in every way."
"So have I," Sally says.
Sally believed the aunts judged her as far too ordinary to be of any real interest. Gillian felt sure they
considered her common. Because of this, the girls always felt temporary. They had the sense that they'd
better be careful about what they said and what they revealed. Certainly they never shared their fear of
storms with the aunts, as if after nightmares and stomach viruses, fevers and food allergies, that phobia
might be the last straw for the aunts, who had never particularly wanted children in the first place. One
more complaint might send the aunts running to collect the sisters' suitcases, which were stored in the
attic, covered with cobwebs and dust, but made of Italian leather and still decent enough to be put to
good use. Instead of turning to the aunts, Sally and Gillian turned to each other. They whispered that
nothing bad would happen as long as they could count to a hundred in thirty seconds. Nothing could
happen if they stayed under the covers, if they did not breathe whenever the thunder crashed above them.
"I don't want to go to jail." Gillian takes out another Lucky Strike and lights it. Because of her family
history, she has a real abandonment anxiety, which is why she's always the first to leave. She knows this,
she's spent enough time in therapy and paid enough bucks to discuss it in depth, but that doesn't mean
anything's changed. There is not one man who's gotten the jump and broken up with her first. That's her
claim to fame. Frankly, Jimmy comes the closest. He's gone, and here she still is, thinking about him and
paying the price for doing so.
"If they send me to jail, I'll go nuts. I haven't even lived yet. Not really. I want to get a job and have a
normal life. I want to go to barbecues. I want to have a baby."
"Well, you should have thought of that before." This is exactly the advice Sally has been giving Gillian
all along, which is why their phone conversations have gone from brief to nonexistent in the past few
years. This is what she wrote in her most recent letter, the one Gillian never received. "You should have
just left him."
Gillian nods. "I should have never said hello to him. That was my first mistake."
Sally carefully searches her sister's face in the green moonlight. Gillian may be beautiful, but she's thirty-
six, and she's been in love far too often.
"Did he hit you?" Sally asks.
"Does it really make a difference?" Up close, Gillian certainly doesn't look young. She's spent too much
time in the Arizona sun and her eyes are tearing, even though she's no longer crying.
"Yes," Sally says. "It does. It makes a difference to me."

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (52 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


"Here's the thing." Gillian turns her back on the Oldsmobile, because if she doesn't she'll remember that
Jimmy was singing along to a Dwight Yoakam tape only a few hours ago. It was that song she could
listen to over and over again, the one about a clown, and, in her opinion, Jimmy sang it about a million
times better than Dwight ever could, which is saying quite a lot, since she's crazy for Dwight. "I was
really in love with this one. Deep down in my heart. It's so sad, really. It's pathetic. I wanted him all the
time, like I was crazy or something. Like I was one of those women."
In the kitchen, at twilight, those women would get down on their knees and beg. They'd swear they'd
never want anything again in their lives, if they could just have what they wanted now. That was when
Gillian and Sally used to lock their pinkies together and vow that they'd never be so wretched and
unfortunate. Nothing could do that to them, that's what they used to whisper as they sat on the back
stairs, in the dark and the dust, as if desire were a matter of personal choice.
Sally considers her front lawn and the hot and glorious night. She still has goose bumps rising along the
back of her neck, but they're not bothering her anymore. In time, you can get used to anything, including
fear. This is her sister, after all, the girl who sometimes refused to go to sleep unless Sally sang a lullaby
or whispered the ingredients for one of the aunts' potions or charms. This is the woman who phoned her
every Tuesday night, exactly at ten, for an entire year.
Sally thinks about the way Gillian held on to her hand when they first followed the aunts through the
back door of the old house on Magnolia Street. Gillian's fingers were sticky from gumballs and cold
with fear. She refused to let go; even when Sally threatened to pinch her, she just held on tighter.
"Let's take him around the back," Sally says.
They drag him over to where the lilacs grow, and they make certain not to disturb any of the roots, the
way the aunts taught them. By now the birds nesting in the bushes are all asleep. The beetles are curled
up in the leaves of the quince and the forsythia. As the sisters work, the sound of their shovels has an
easy rhythm, like a baby clapping hands or tears falling. There is only one truly bad moment. No matter
how hard Sally tries, she cannot close Jimmy's eyes. She's heard this happens when a dead man wishes
to see who's next to follow. Because of this, Sally insists that Gillian look away while she begins to
shovel the dirt over him. At least this way only one of them will have him staring up at her every night
in her dreams.
When they've finished, and returned the shovels to the garage, and there's nothing but freshly turned
earth beneath the lilacs, Gillian has to sit down on the back patio and put her head between her legs so
she won't pass out. He knew exactly how to hit a woman, so that the marks hardly showed. He knew
how to kiss her, too, so that her heart began to race and she'd start to think forgiveness with every breath.
It's amazing the places that love will carry you. It's astounding to discover just how far you're willing to

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (53 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


go.
On some nights it's best to stop thinking about the past, and all that's been won and lost. On nights like
this, just getting into bed, crawling between the clean white sheets, is a great relief. It's only a June night
like any other, except for the heat, and the green light in the sky, and the moon. And yet, what happens
to the lilacs while everyone sleeps is extraordinary. In May there were a few droopy buds, but now the
lilacs bloom again, out of season and overnight, in a single exquisite rush, bearing flowers so fragrant
the air itself turns purple and sweet. Before long bees will grow dizzy. Birds won't remember to continue
north. For weeks people will find themselves drawn to the sidewalk in front of Sally Owens's house,
pulled out of their own kitchens and dining rooms by the scent of lilacs, reminded of desire and real love
and a thousand other things they'd long ago forgotten, and sometimes now wish they'd forgotten still.

ON THE MORNING of Kylie Owens's thirteenth birthday, the sky is endlessly sweet and blue, but long
before the sun rises, before alarm clocks go off, Kylie is already awake. She has been for hours. She is
so tall that she could easily pass for eighteen if she borrowed her sister's clothes and her mom's mocha
lipstick and her aunt Gillian's red cowboy boots. Kylie knows she shouldn't rush things, she has her
whole life ahead of her; all the same, she's been traveling to this exact moment at warp speed for the
duration of her existence, she's been completely focused on it, as if this one morning in July were the
center of the universe. Certainly she's going to be a much better teenager than she ever was a child; she's
half believed this all her life, and now her aunt has read her tarot cards for her and they predict great
good fortune. After all, the star was her destiny card, and that symbol ensures success in every enterprise.
Kylie's aunt Gillian has been sharing her bedroom for the past two weeks, which is how Kylie knows
that Gillian sleeps like a little girl, hidden under a heavy quilt even though the temperature has been in
the nineties ever since she arrived, as if she's brought some of the Southwest she loves so well along
with her in the trunk of her car. They've fixed the place the way two roommates would, everything right
down the middle, except that Gillian needs extra closet space and she's asked Kylie to do a tiny bit of
redecoration. The black baby blanket that has always been kept at the foot of Kylie's bed is now folded
and stored in a box down in the basement, along with the chessboard that Gillian said occupied way too
much space. The black soap the aunts send as a present every year has been taken out of the soapdish
and has been replaced with a bar of clear, rose-scented soap from France.
Gillian has very particular likes and dislikes and an opinion about everything. She sleeps a lot, she
borrows things without asking, and she makes great brownies with M&M's stirred into the batter. She's
beautiful and she laughs about a thousand times more than Kylie's mother does, and Kylie wants to be
exactly like her. She follows Gillian around and studies her and is thinking of chopping off all her hair,


 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (54 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


if she has the guts, that is. Were Kylie to be granted a single wish, it would be to wake and discover that
her mouse-brown hair has miraculously become the same glorious blond that Gillian is lucky enough to
have, like hay left out in the sun or pieces of gold.
What makes Gillian even more wonderful is that she and Antonia don't get along. Given time enough,
they may grow to despise each other. Last week, Gillian borrowed Antonia's short black skirt to wear to
the Fourth of July block party, spilled a Diet Coke on it accidentally, then told Antonia she was
intolerant when she dared to complain. Now Antonia has asked their mother if she can put a lock on her
closet door. She has informed Kylie that their aunt is a nothing, a loser, a pathetic creature.
Gillian has taken a job at the Hamburger Shack on the Turnpike, where all the teenage boys have fallen
madly in love with her, ordering cheeseburgers they don't want and gallons of ginger ale and Coke just
to be near her.
"Work is what people have to do in order to have the bucks to party," Gillian announced last night, an
attitude that has already hindered her plan of heading out to California, since she is drawn to shopping
malls—shoe stores in particular tend to call out to her—and can't seem to save a cent.
That evening they were having hot dogs made out of tofu and some sort of bean that is supposed to be
good for you, even though it tastes, in Kylie's opinion, like the tires of a truck. Sally refuses to have
meat, fish, or fowl at their table in spite of her daughters' complaints. She has to close her eyes when she
walks past the packaged chicken legs in the market, and still she's always reminded of the dove the aunts
used for their most serious love charm.
"Tell that to a brain surgeon," Sally had responded to her sister's remark about the limited worth of
work. "Tell that to a nuclear physicist or a poet."
"Okay." Gillian was still smoking, although she made new plans to quit every morning, and was well
aware that the smoke drove everyone but Kylie crazy. She puffed quickly, as though that would lessen
anyone's distaste. "Go on and find me a poet or a physicist. Are there any in this neighborhood?"
Kylie was pleased by this putdown of their formless suburb, a place with no beginning and no end, but
with plenty of gossips. Everyone is always giving her friend Gideon a hard time, even more so now that
he's shaved his head. He said he didn't give a damn and insisted that most of their neighbors had minds
as small as weasels', but lately he got flustered when anyone spoke to him directly, and when they
walked alongside the Turnpike and a car horn honked he sometimes jumped, as though somehow he'd
been insulted.
People were looking to talk, for any reason. Anything different or slightly unusual would do. Already,
most people on their street had discussed the fact that Gillian did not wear the top half of her bathing suit
when she sunbathed in the backyard. They all knew exactly what the tattoo on her wrist looked like, and

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (55 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


that she'd had at least a six-pack at the block party—maybe even more—and then had gone and turned
Ed Borelli down flat when he asked her out, even though he was the vice-principal and her sister's boss
as well. The Owenses' neighbor Linda Bennett refused to have the optometrist she was dating come to
her house to collect her before darkness fell, that's how nervous she was about having someone who
looked like Gillian living right next door. Everyone agreed that Sally's sister was confusing. There were
times when you'd meet her at the grocery, and she'd insist you come on over and let her play around with
her tarot cards for you, and other times when you'd say hello to her on the street only to have her look
right through you, as if she were a million miles away, say in a place like Tucson, where life was a lot
more interesting.
As far as Kylie was concerned, Gillian had the ability to make any place interesting; even a dump like
their block could look sparkly in the right kind of light. The lilacs had gone absolutely wild since
Gillian's arrival, as though paying homage to her beauty and her grace, and had spilled out from the
backyard into the front, a purple bower hanging over the fence and the driveway. Lilacs were not
supposed to bloom in July, that was a simple botanical fact, at least it had been until now. Girls in the
neighborhood had begun to whisper that if you kissed the boy you loved beneath the Owenses' lilacs
he'd be yours forever, whether he wanted to be or not. The State University, in Stony Brook, had sent
two botanists to study the bud formations of these amazing plants going mad out of season, growing
taller and more lush with every passing hour. Sally had refused to let the botanists into the yard; she had
sprayed them with the garden hose to make them go away, but occasionally the scientists would park
across from the driveway, mooning over the specimens they couldn't get to, debating whether it was
ethical to run across the lawn with some gardening shears and take whatever they wanted.
Somehow, the lilacs have affected everyone. Late last night, Kylie woke and heard crying. She got out
of bed and went to her window. There, beside the lilacs, was her aunt Gillian, in tears. Kylie watched for
a while, until Gillian wiped her eyes dry and took a cigarette out of her pocket. As she crept back to bed,
Kylie felt certain that someday she, too, would be crying in a garden at midnight, unlike her mother,
who was always in bed by eleven and who didn't seem to have anything in her life that was even worth
crying about. Kylie wondered if her mother had ever cried for their father, or if perhaps the moment of
his death was when she'd lost the ability to weep.
Out in the yard, night after night, Gillian was still crying over Jimmy. She just couldn't seem to stop
herself, even now. She, who had vowed never to let passion control her, had been hooked but good.
She'd been trying to muster the courage and the nerve to walk out the door for so long, almost this whole
year. She had written Jimmy's name on a piece of paper and burned it on the first Friday of every month
when there was a quarter moon, to try to rid herself of her desire for him. But that didn't help her to stop


 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (56 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


wanting him. After more than twenty years of flirtations and fucking around and refusing to ever
commit, she had to go and fall in love with someone like him, someone so bad that on the day they
moved their furniture into their rented house in Tucson, the mice had all fled, because even the field
mice had more sense than she did.
Now that he's dead, Jimmy seems much sweeter. Gillian keeps remembering how scorching his kisses
were, and the memory alone can turn her inside out. He could burn her up alive; he could do it in a
minute flat, and that's not easy to forget. She's been hoping that the damn lilacs will stop blooming,
because the scent filters through the house and all along the block, and sometimes she swears she can
even smell it at the Hamburger Shack, a good half-mile down the Turnpike. People in the neighborhood
are all excited about the lilacs—there's already been a photograph on the front page of Newsday—but the
cloying smell is driving Gillian nuts. It's getting into her clothes and her hair, and maybe that's why she's
been smoking so much, to replace that lilac scent with one that's dirtier and more filled with fire.
She can't stop thinking about how Jimmy used to keep his eyes open when he kissed her—it shocked her
to realize he was watching her. A man who doesn't close his eyes, even for a kiss, is a man who wants to
keep control at all times. Jimmy's eyes had cold little flecks in the center, and each time she kissed him
Gillian wondered if what she was doing wasn't a little like making a pact with the devil. That's what it
felt like sometimes, especially when she'd see a woman who could be herself out in public without
fearing that her husband or boyfriend would snap at her. "I told you not to park there," some woman
would say to her husband outside a movie theater or a flea market, and those words would move Gillian
to tears. How wonderful to say whatever you wanted without having to go over it in your mind, again
and again, to make certain it wouldn't set him off.
She'll give herself credit for fighting the best battle she could against what she simply couldn't defeat on
her own. She tried everything to stop Jimmy from drinking, the old cures as well as the new. Owl eggs,
scrambled and disguised with Tabasco sauce and hot pepper as huevos rancheros. Garlic left under his
pillow. A paste of sunflower seeds in his cereal. Hiding the bottles, suggesting AA, daring to pick a fight
with him, when she knew she couldn't win. She had even tried the aunts' particular favorite of waiting
until he was good and plastered, then slipping a tiny live minnow into his bottle of bourbon. The fish's
gills stopped dead the instant the poor thing hit the liquor, and Gillian had been racked with guilt about
it, but Jimmy hadn't even noticed anything amiss. He drank that minnow in one big gulp, without even
blinking, then was violently ill for the rest of the evening, although afterward his taste for alcohol
seemed to have doubled. That was when she got the idea for the nightshade, which seemed such a
modest plan at the time, just a little something to take the edge off and get him to sleep before he got
good and drunk.


 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (57 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


When she sits beside the lilacs at night, Gillian is trying to decide whether or not she feels as if she's
committed murder. Well, she doesn't. There was no intent and no premeditation. If Gillian could take it
all back, she would, although she'd change a few things while she was at it. She actually feels more
friendly toward Jimmy than she has in ages; there's a closeness and a tenderness that sure weren't there
before. She doesn't want to leave him all alone in the cold earth. She wants to be near and tell him about
her day and hear the jokes he used to tell when he was in a good mood. He hated lawyers, since none
had ever saved him from serving jail time, and he collected attorney jokes. He had a million of them,
and nothing could stop him from telling one when he had a mind to. Just before they'd pulled into the
rest area in New Jersey, Jimmy had asked her what was brown and black and looked good on a lawyer.
"A rottweiler," he'd told her. He seemed so happy at that moment, as if he'd had his whole life ahead of
him. "Think about it," he'd said. "You get it?"
Sometimes, when Gillian sits on the grass and closes her eyes, she could swear Jimmy is beside her. She
can almost sense him reaching for her, the way he used to when he was drunk and mad and wanted to hit
her or fuck her—she never quite knew which it would be until the very last moment. But as soon as he'd
start to twist that silver ring on his finger, she knew she'd better watch out. When he feels too substantial
out in the yard, and Gillian begins thinking about the way things used to be—really—Jimmy's presence
doesn't feel friendly anymore. When that happens, Gillian runs inside and locks the back door and looks
at the lilacs from behind the safety of the glass. He used to scare her pretty good; he used to make her do
things she wouldn't even say aloud.
Truthfully, she's glad that she's been sharing a room with her niece; she's scared to sleep alone, so she's
happy to make the trade-off of not having much privacy. This morning, for example, when Gillian opens
her eyes, Kylie is already sitting on the edge of the bed, staring at her. It's only seven o'clock, and Gillian
doesn't have to report to work until lunchtime. She groans and pulls the quilt over her head.
"I'm thirteen," Kylie says with surprise, as though she herself were mystified that this has happened to
her. It's the one thing she's wanted her whole life long, and now she's actually got it.
Gillian immediately sits up in bed and hugs her niece. She remembers exactly what a surprise it was to
grow up, how disturbing and thrilling it was, how all-of-a-sudden.
"I feel different," Kylie whispers.
"Of course you do," Gillian says. "You are."
Her niece has been confiding in her more and more, maybe because they share a room and can whisper
to each other, late at night, after the lights are out. Gillian is touched by the way Kylie studies her, as
though she were a textbook on how to be a woman. She can't remember anybody ever looking up to her
before, and the experience is intoxicating and puzzling at the same time.

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (58 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


"Happy birthday," Gillian announces. "It will be the best one yet."
The scent of those damn lilacs has mixed in with the breakfast Sally is already cooking in the kitchen.
But there's coffee, too, so Gillian crawls out of bed and gathers the clothes she left scattered on the floor
last night. ,
"Wait till later," Gillian tells her niece. "When you get your present from me, you'll be completely
transformed. One hundred and fifty percent. People will see you on the street and they'll flip."
In honor of Kylie's birthday, Sally has fixed pancakes and fresh orange juice and fruit salad topped with
coconut and raisins. Earlier in the morning, before the birds were awake, she went out to the rear of the
yard and cut some of the lilacs, which she's arranged in a crystal vase. The flowers seem to glow, as if
each petal emitted a plum-colored ray of light. They're hypnotizing, if you look too long. Sally sat at the
table staring at them, and before she knew it she had tears in her eyes and her first batch of pancakes had
burned on the griddle.
Last night, Sally dreamed the ground beneath the lilacs turned red as blood, and the grass made a crying
sound when the wind rose. She dreamed that the swans that haunt her on restless nights were pulling out
their white feathers, one by one; they were building a nest large enough for a man. Sally awoke to find
that her sheets were damp with sweat; her forehead felt as though it had been locked in a vise. But that
was nothing compared to the night before, when she dreamed there was a dead man here at her table,
and he wasn't pleased with what she'd served him for dinner, which was vegetarian lasagna. With one
fierce breath he blew every dish off the table; in an instant there was broken china everywhere, a sharp
and savage carpet, strewn across the floor.
She's been dreaming about Jimmy so much, seeing his cold, clear eyes, that sometimes she can't think of
anything else. She's carrying this guy around with her, when she never even knew him in the first place,
and it just doesn't seem fair. The awful thing is, her relationship with this dead man is deeper than
anything she's had with any other man in the past ten years, and that's frightening.
This morning Sally isn't certain if she's shaky from her dreams of Jimmy, or if it's the coffee she's
already had that's affecting her, or if it's simply because her baby has now turned thirteen. It may be the
potency of all three factors combined. Well, thirteen is still young, it doesn't mean Kylie is all grown. At
least that's what Sally's telling herself. But when Kylie and Gillian come in for breakfast, their arms
looped around each other, Sally bursts into tears. There's one factor she forgot to figure into her anxiety
equation, and that's jealousy.
"Well, good morning to you, too," Gillian says.
"Happy birthday," Sally says to Kylie, but she sounds downright gloomy.
"Emphasis on the 'happy'," Gillian reminds Sally as she pours herself a huge cup of coffee.

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (59 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


Gillian spies her reflection in the toaster; this is not a good hour for her. She smooths out the skin near 

her eyes. From now on she will not get out of bed until nine or ten at the earliest, although sometime 

after noon would be preferable.

Sally hands Kylie a small box, wrapped with pink ribbon. Sally has been especially careful, monitoring 

her grocery spending and avoiding restaurants in order to afford this gold heart on a chain. She can't help 

but notice that before Kylie allows herself a reaction, she looks over at Gillian.

"Nice." Gillian nods. "Real gold?" she asks.

Sally can feel something hot and red begin to move across her chest and her throat. What if Gillian had 

said the locket was a piece of junk; what would Kylie have done then?

"Thanks, Mom," Kylie says. "It's really nice."

"Which is amazing, since your mom usually has no taste when it comes to jewelry. But this is really 

good." Gillian holds the chain up to her neck and lets the heart dangle above her breasts. Kylie has 

begun to pile pancakes onto a plate. "You're going to eat those?" Gillian asks. "All those carbohydrates?"

"She's thirteen. A pancake won't kill her." Sally would like to strangle her sister. "She's much too young 

to be thinking about carbohydrates."

"Fine," Gillian says. "She can think about it when she's thirty. After it's too late."

Kylie goes for the fruit salad. Unless Sally is mistaken, she's wearing Gillian's blue pencil streaked 

beneath her eyes. Kylie carefully scoops two measly spoonfuls of fruit into a bowl and takes teeny, tiny 

bites, even though she's nearly six feet tall and weighs only a hundred and eighteen pounds.

Gillian takes a bowl of fruit for herself. "Come by the Hamburger Shack at six. That will give us some 

time before dinner."

"Great," Kylie says.

Sally's back is way up. "Time for what?"

"Nothing," Kylie says, sullen as a full-fledged teenager.

"Girl talk." Gillian shrugs. "Hey," she says, reaching into the pocket of her jeans. "I almost forgot."

Gillian brings forth a silver bracelet that she picked up in a pawnshop east of Tucson for only twelve 

bucks, in spite of the impressive chunk of turquoise in its center. Someone must have been down-and­

out to give this up so easily. She must have had no luck left at all.

"Oh, my gosh," Kylie says when Gillian hands her the bracelet. "It's totally fabulous. I'll never take it 

off."

"I need to see you outside," Sally informs Gillian.

Sally's face is flushed to the hairline, and she's twisted into jealous knots, but Gillian doesn't notice 

anything is wrong. She slowly refills her coffee cup, adds half-and-half, then ambles into the yard after 


 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (60 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


Sally.

"I want you to butt out," Sally says. "Do you understand what I'm saying? Is it getting through to you?"

It rained last night and the grass is squishy and filled with worms. Neither of the sisters is wearing shoes, 

but it's too late to turn back and go into the house.

"Don't yell at me," Gillian says. "I can't take it. I'll flip out, Sally. I'm way too fragile for this."

"I'm not yelling. All right? I'm just simply stating that Kylie is my daughter."

"Do you think I'm not aware of that?" Gillian sounds icy now, except for the tremble in her voice, which 

gives her away.

In Sally's opinion, Gillian really is fragile, that's the awful part. Or at least she thinks she is, and that's 

pretty much the same damn thing.

"Maybe you think I'm a bad influence," Gillian says now. "Maybe that's what this is all about."

The tremble is getting worse. Gillian sounds the way she used to when they had to walk home from 

school late in November. It would already be dark and Sally would wait for her, so she wouldn't get lost, 

the way she did once in kindergarten. That time she wandered off and the aunts didn't find her until past 

midnight, sitting on a bench outside the shuttered library, crying so hard she couldn't catch her breath.

"Look," Sally says. "I don't want to fight with you."

"Yes, you do." Gillian is gulping her coffee. Sally is only now noticing how thin her sister is. 

"Everything I do is wrong. You think I don't know that? I've screwed up my entire existence, and 

everyone who's close to me gets screwed right along with me."

"Oh, come on. Don't."

Sally means to say something about culpability, as well as all the men Gillian has screwed throughout 

the years, but she shuts up when Gillian sinks to the grass and begins to cry. Gillian's eyelids always turn 

blue when she cries, which makes her seem breakable and lost and even more beautiful than usual. Sally 

crouches down beside her.

"I don't think you're screwed up," Sally tells her sister. A white lie doesn't count if you cross your fingers 

behind your back, or if you tell it so that someone you love will stop crying.

"Ha." Gillian's voice breaks in two, like a hard piece of sugar.

"I'm really happy that you're here." This is not an outright lie. No one knows you like a person with 

whom you've shared a childhood. No one will ever understand you in quite the same way.

"Oh, yeah, right." Gillian blows her nose on the sleeve of her white blouse. Antonia's blouse, actually, 

which she borrowed yesterday, and which, because it fits her so well, Gillian has already begun to 

consider her own.



 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (61 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


"Seriously," Sally insists. "I want you to be here. I want you to stay. Only, from now on, think before 

you act."

"Understood," Gillian says.

The sisters embrace and get up off the grass. They mean to go inside the house, but their gaze is caught 

by the hedge of lilacs.

"That's one thing I don't want to think about," Gillian whispers.

"We just have to put it out of our minds," Sally says.

"Right," Gillian agrees, as if she could stop thinking about him.

The lilacs have grown as high as the telephone wires, with blooms so abundant some of the branches 

have begun to bow toward the ground.

"He was never even here," Sally says. She would probably sound more sure of herself if it weren't for all 

those bad dreams she keeps having and the line of earth beneath her fingernails that refuses to come 

clean. This, plus the fact that she can't stop thinking about the way he stared up at her from that hole in 

the ground.

"Jimmy who?" Gillian says brightly, even though the bruises he left on her arms are still there, like little 

shadows.

Sally goes inside, to wake Antonia and wash the breakfast dishes, but Gillian stays where she is for a 

while. She tilts her head back and closes her pale eyes against the sun, and thinks about how crazy love 

can be. That is how she is, standing barefoot in the grass, with the salt mark of tears left on her cheeks, 

and a funny sort of smile on her face, when the biology teacher from the high school unlatches the back 

gate so he can come around and give Sally the notice about the meeting in the cafeteria on Saturday 

night. He never gets beyond the gate, however—he's stuck there on the path as soon as he sees Gillian, 

and from then on whenever he smells lilacs he'll think about this moment. How the bees were circling 

above him, how purple the ink on the leaflets he's been distributing suddenly seemed, how he realized, 

all at once, just how beautiful a woman can be.


ALL OF THE TEENAGE BOYS down at the Hamburger Shack say, "No onions," when Gillian takes 

their orders. Ketchup is fine, as are mustard and relish. Pickles on the side are all right as well. But when 

you're in love, when you're so fixated you can't even blink, you don't want onions, and it's not to ensure 

that your kiss will stay sweet. Onions wake you up, they rattle you and snap right through you and tell 

you to get real. Go find someone who will love you back. Go out and dance all night, then walk through 

the dark, hand in hand, and forget about whoever it is who's driving you mad.

Those boys at the counter are too dreamy and young to do anything but drool as they watch Gillian. 


 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (62 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


And, to her credit, Gillian is especially kind to them, even when Ephraim, the cook, suggests she kick
them out. She understands that theirs might just be the last hearts she will break. When you're thirty-six
and tired, when you've been living in places where the temperature rises to a hundred and ten and the air
is so dry you have to use gallons of moisturizer, when you've been smacked around, late at night, by a
man who loves bourbon, you start to realize that everything is limited, including your own appeal. You
begin to look at young boys with tenderness, since they know so little and think they know so much.
You watch teenage girls and feel shivers up and down your arms—those poor creatures don't know the
first thing about time or agony or the price they're going to have to pay for just about everything.
And so Gillian has decided that she will come to her niece's rescue. She will be Kylie's mentor as she
leaves childhood behind. Gillian has never felt this attached to a kid before; to be honest, she's never
even known any, and she's certainly never been interested in anyone else's future or fate. But Kylie
brings out some strange instinct to protect and to guide. There are times when Gillian has found herself
thinking that if she had had a daughter, she would have wanted her to be like Kylie. Only a little more
bold and daring. A bit more like Gillian herself.
Although she is usually late, on the evening of her niece's birthday Gillian has everything ready before
Kylie arrives at the Hamburger Shack; she's even spoken to Ephraim about leaving early so they can get
to Del Vecchio's for the birthday dinner on time. But first, there is the matter of Gillian's other present,
the one that will count for a great deal more than the turquoise bracelet. This present will take a good
two hours and will, like most things Gillian is involved with, also make a big mess.
Kylie, who's wearing cutoffs and an old Knicks T-shirt, obediently follows Gillian into the ladies' room,
although she hasn't the faintest idea of what's about to transpire. She's wearing the bracelet Gillian gave
her, as well as the locket her mother saved for for so long; she has a weird sensation in her legs. She
wishes she had time to run around the block once or twice; maybe then she wouldn't feel as if she were
about to burn up or shatter.
Gillian turns on the (light and locks the door and reaches under the sink for a paper bag. "The secret
ingredients," she tells Kylie, as she takes out a pair of scissors, a bottle of shampoo, and a package of
bleach. "What do you say?" she asks when Kylie comes to stand beside her. "Want to find out how
beautiful you really are?"
Kylie knows her mother will kill her. She'll ground her for the rest of her life and take away her
privileges—no movies on weekends, no radio, no TV. Worse, her mom will get that awful look of
disappointment on her face—See what has happened, that's what her expression will say. After I've
worked so hard to support you and Antonia and bring you up right.
"Sure," Kylie says, easily, as if her heart weren't going a hundred miles an hour. "Let's do it," she tells

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (63 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


her aunt, as if her whole life weren't about to completely flip-flop.
It takes a long time to do almost anything worthwhile to someone's hair, even longer for a change as
radical as this, and so Sally and Antonia and Gideon Barnes wait for nearly an hour in a booth at Del
Vecchio's, drinking diet Cokes and fuming.
"I missed soccer practice for this," Gideon says mournfully.
"Oh, who cares," Antonia says.
Antonia has been working at the ice cream parlor all day and she has a pain in her right shoulder from all
the scooping she's done. She doesn't even feel like herself this evening, although she has no idea of who
else she might be. She hasn't been asked out on a date for weeks. All of a sudden the boys who were so
crazy for her seem to be interested either in younger girls—who may not be as pretty as Antonia but who
can be impressed by the slightest thing, a stupid award from the computer club or a trophy from the
swim team, and go all googly-eyed if a boy pays them the teeniest little compliment—or in an older
woman, like her aunt Gillian, who's had so many more sexual experiences than a girl Antonia's age that
a high school boy could get hard just by trying to guess what she could teach him in bed.
This summer has not been working out as Antonia hoped. She can already tell that tonight is another
totally lost cause. Her mother hurried her so they could be on time for this dinner, and Antonia was in
such a rush that she grabbed her clothes from her dresser drawer without looking. And now, what she
thought was a black T-shirt has turned out to be a horrible olive-green thing she ordinarily wouldn't be
caught dead in. Usually the waiters here wink at Antonia and bring her extra baskets of rolls and garlic
bread. This evening not one of them has even noticed she's alive, except for a creepy busboy who asked
if she wanted a ginger ale or a Coke.
"This is so typical of Aunt Gillian," she tells her mother when they've been waiting for what seems like
an eternity. "It's so inconsiderate."
Sally, who is not completely sure that Gillian wouldn't encourage Kylie to hop a freight train or
hitchhike to Virginia Beach for no particular reason other than a good time, has been drinking wine,
something she rarely does.
"Well, to hell with them both," she says now.
"Mother!" Antonia says, shocked.
"Let's order," Sally suggests to Gideon. "Let's get two pepperoni pizzas."
"You don't eat meat," Antonia reminds her.
"Then I'll have another glass of Chianti," Sally says. "And some stuffed mushrooms. Maybe some pasta."
Antonia turns to signal the waiter but immediately turns back. Her cheeks are flushed and she's broken
into a sweat. Her biology teacher, Mr. Frye, is at one of the small tables in the back, having a beer and

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (64 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


discussing the virtues of eggplant rollatini with the waiter. Antonia is crazy about Mr. Frye. He is so
brilliant that Antonia considered flunking Biology I just so she could take it again, until she found out
he'd be teaching Biology II in the fall. It doesn't matter that he's way too old for her; he's so incredibly
handsome that if all the guys in the senior class were rolled up together and tied with a big bow they still
wouldn't come close. Mr. Frye goes running every day at dusk and always circles the reservoir on the far
side of the high school three times. Antonia tries to make certain to be there just as the sun is going
down, but he never seems to notice her. He never even waves.
Naturally she has to meet up with him on the one evening when she hasn't bothered with makeup and is
wearing this horrible olive-green thing, which, she now realizes, doesn't belong to her. She's ludicrous.
Even that stupid Gideon Barnes is staring at her shirt.
"What are you staring at?" Antonia asks so savagely that Gideon pulls his head back, as if he expected to
be smacked. "What is your problem?" she cries when Gideon continues to stare. God, she can't stand
him. He looks like a pigeon when he blinks, and he often makes a weird sound in his throat, as though
he's about to spit.
"I think that's my shirt," Gideon says apologetically, and in fact, it is. He got it on a trip to St. Croix last
Christmas, and left it at the Owens house last week, which is how it got thrown in with the wash.
Antonia would be completely and utterly mortified to know that I'M A VIRGIN is printed across her
back in black letters.
Sally calls for a waiter and orders two pizzas—plain, no pepperoni—three orders of stuffed mushrooms,
an order of crostini, some garlic bread, and two insalatas.
"Great," Gideon says, since he's starving as usual. "By the way," he tells Antonia, "you don't have to
give me the shirt back until tomorrow."
"Gee, thanks." Antonia can't take much more of this. "Like I wanted it in the first place."
She dares to look over her shoulder. Mr. Frye is watching the ceiling fan as though it were the most
fascinating thing on earth. Antonia assumes this has to do with some sort of scientific study of speed or
light, but in fact it's directly related to the experiences of Ben Frye's youth, when he went out to San
Francisco to visit a friend and stayed for nearly ten years, during which time he worked for a rather well-
known maker of LSD. Such was his introduction to science. It is also the reason why there are times
when he has to slow the world down. That's when he stops and stares, at things like ceiling fans and
raindrops on window glass. That's when he wonders what on earth he's been doing with his life.
Now, as he watches the fan spin around, he is thinking about the woman he saw earlier that day, in Sally
Owens's backyard. He backed off, the way he always does, but it won't happen a second time. If he ever
sees her again he's going to go right up to her and ask her to marry him, that's what he'll do. He's sick of

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (65 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


letting fate roll right past him. For years, he's been a lot like this restaurant fan, spinning around and
getting noplace. What, when it comes right down to it, is the difference between him and a mayfly,
which lives a whole damned adult existence in twenty-four hours? The way Ben sees it, he's just about
passing by hour nineteen right now, given the statistics for a man's longevity. If five more hours is what
he's got left, he might as well live, he might as well say to hell with it and, for once, just go out and do as
he pleases.
Ben Frye is considering all this, as well as deciding whether or not to order a cappuccino, since it will
mean he'll be up half the night, when Gillian walks through the door. She's wearing Antonia's best white
shirt and a pair of old blue jeans and she has the most beautiful smile on her face. Her smile could knock
a dove right out of a tree. It could turn a grown man's head so completely he might spill his beer and
never even notice that a pool was spreading across the tablecloth and onto the floor.
"Get ready," Gillian says, as she approaches the booth where three very unhappy customers with low
blood sugar and no patience left whatsoever are waiting.
"We've been ready for forty-five minutes," Sally tells her sister. "If you have got an excuse, it better be a
good one."
"Don't you see?" Gillian says.
"We see you don't think of anyone but yourself," Antonia says.
"Oh, really?" Gillian says. "Well, you sure would know about such things. You would know better than
anyone."
"Holy shit," Gideon Barnes says.
At this moment he has forgotten his empty, growling stomach. He no longer cares that his legs are
cramping from being squooshed into this booth for so long. Someone who looks a lot like Kylie is
walking toward them, only this person is a knockout. This person has short blond hair and is thin, not in
the way that storks are but in the style of women who can make you fall in love with them even when
you've known them for what seems like forever though you aren't much more than a kid yourself.
"Holy fucking shit," Gideon says as this person gets closer. It is indeed Kylie. It must be, because when
she grins Gideon can see the tooth she chipped last summer when she dove for the ball during soccer
practice.
As soon as she notices the way they're all staring at her, open-mouthed, like goldfish whose bowl she's
just been dropped into, Kylie feels something tingly which resembles embarrassment, or perhaps it's
regret. She slides into the booth next to Gideon.
"I'm famished," she says. "Are we having pizza?"
Antonia has to take a drink of water, and still she feels as though she might faint. Something horrible has

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (66 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


happened. Something has changed so intensely that the world doesn't even seem to be spinning on the
same axis anymore. Antonia can feel herself fade in the yellow lighting of Del Vecchio's; she is already
becoming Kylie Owens's sister, the one with the too-red hair who works down at the ice cream parlor
and has fallen arches and a bad shoulder that prevents her from playing tennis or pulling her own weight.
"Well, isn't anybody going to say anything?" Gillian asks. "Isn't anyone going to say, 'Kylie! You look
incredible! You're gorgeous! Happy birthday'?"
"How could you do this?" Sally stands up to face her sister. She may have been drinking Chianti for
nearly an hour, but she's sober now. "Did you ever think of asking my permission? Did you ever think
she might be too young to start dyeing her hair and wearing makeup and doing whatever the hell else
will lead her on the same dreadful path you've been on your whole life? Did you ever think that I don't
want her to be like you, and if you had any brains you wouldn't want that for her either, especially
considering what you just went through, and you know exactly what I mean." By now Sally is hysterical,
and she's not about to keep her voice down. "How could you?" she asks. "How dare you!" she cries.
"Don't get so upset." This is definitely not the reaction Gillian expected. Applause, maybe. A pat on the
back. But not this sort of indictment. "We can put a brown tint over it, if it's such a big deal."
"It is a big deal." Sally is having trouble breathing. She looks at the girl in the booth who is Kylie, or
who used to be Kylie, and feels that she's been hooked through her heart. She breathes in through her
nose and out through her mouth, just as they taught her in Lamaze class so long ago. "Robbing someone
of her youth and innocence, I'd call that major. I'd say it's a big deal."
"Mother," Antonia pleads.
Antonia has never experienced humiliation quite like this before. Mr. Frye is watching them as though
their family is putting on a play. And he's not the only one. There's probably not another conversation
going on in the entire restaurant. The better to hear the Owenses. The better to watch the sideshow.
"Can we just eat?" Antonia begs.
The waiter has brought over their order, which he tentatively places on the table. Kylie is doing her best
to ignore the adults. She imagined her mother would be mad, but this reaction is in a whole other
dimension.
"Aren't you starving?" she whispers to Gideon. Kylie expects Gideon to be the one sane person at the
table, but as soon as she sees the expression on his face, she knows it's not food he's thinking of. "What's
wrong with you?" she asks.
"It's you," he says, and it sounds like an accusation. "You're all different."
"I am not," Kylie says. "It's just my hair."
"No," Gideon says. The shock is wearing off, and he feels that a theft has been committed. Where is his

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (67 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


teammate and friend? "You're just not the same. How could you be so stupid?"

"Go to hell," Kylie says, hurt beyond belief.

"Fine," Gideon shoots back. "Do you mind letting me out so I can get there?"

Kylie moves so Gideon can slide out of the booth. "You are an idiot," she tells him as he leaves, and she 

sounds so cool she amazes herself. Even Antonia is looking at her with something resembling respect.

"Is that how you treat your best friend?" Sally asks Kylie. "Do you see what you've done?" she says to 

Gillian.

"He is an idiot," Gillian says. "Who leaves a party before it's even happened?"

"It has happened," Sally says. "Don't you see? It's over." She searches through her purse for her wallet, 

then throws some cash on the table to pay for the uneaten food. Kylie has already grabbed a piece of 

pizza, which she quickly drops when she sees how grim her mother looks. "Let's go," Sally tells her girls.

It takes Ben Frye this long to realize that he has another chance. Sally and her girls have gotten up and 

Gillian is alone at the table. Ben walks over casually, just like a man whose blood hasn't heated up to a 

dangerous degree.

"Hey, Sally," he says. "How are you doing?"

Ben is one of the few teachers who treat Sally like an equal, even though she's only a secretary. Not 

everyone is so kind—Paula Goodings, the math teacher, orders Sally about, convinced she is some drone 

behind the desk, available to do errands for anyone who wanders by. Ben and Sally have known each 

other for years and considered dating when Ben first was hired at the high school, before deciding what 

they both really could use was a friend. Since then, they have often had lunch together and are allies at 

school meetings; they like to go out and drink beer and gossip about the faculty and the staff.

"I'm doing really poorly," Sally tells him now before she notices that he's moved on without waiting for 

an answer. "Since you're asking," she adds.

"Hi," Antonia says to Ben Frye as he walks past her. Brilliant, but it's the best she can do at the moment.

Ben smiles at her blankly, but he keeps right on going, until he's at the table where Gillian is staring at 

the uneaten food.

"Is there something wrong with your order?" Ben asks her. "Is there anything I can do?"

Gillian looks up at him. There are tears falling from her clear gray eyes. Ben takes a step toward her. He 

is so gone, he couldn't come back if he wanted to.

"There's nothing wrong," Sally assures him as she collects her girls and begins to troop toward the door.

If Sally's heart weren't so closed up at the moment, she'd feel sorry for Ben. She'd pity him. Ben has 

already sat down across from Gillian. He's taken the matches out of her hand—which has that damn 



 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (68 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


tremor again—and is lighting her cigarette. As Sally leads her girls out of the restaurant, she believes she
hears him say, "Please don't cry," to her sister. She may even hear him say, "Marry me. We can do it
tonight." Or maybe she's just imagining that's what he's said, since she knows that's where he's headed.
Every man who's ever looked at Gillian the way Ben is looking right now has made a proposal of one
sort or another.
Well, the way Sally sees it, Ben Frye is a grown man, he can take care of himself, or, at the very least, he
can try. Her girls are another matter entirely. Sally's not about to let Gillian arrive out of nowhere, with
three divorces and a dead body in her recent history, to start playing around with her daughters' welfare.
Girls like Kylie and Antonia are just too vulnerable; they get broken in two by cruel words alone, they're
easily made to believe they're not good enough. Just seeing the back of Kylie's neck as they walk
through the parking lot makes Sally want to weep. But she doesn't. And, what's more, she won't.
"My hair's not that bad," Kylie says once they're in the Honda. "I don't see what's so horrible about what
we did." She's sitting alone in the backseat and she feels so weird. There's no space for her legs at all,
and in order to fit she has to fold herself up. She almost feels as if she could leap out of the car and walk
away. She could start a new life and never look back again.
"Maybe if you think about it, you will," Sally tells her. "You have more sense than your aunt, so you
have a better chance of understanding your mistake. Think it over."
That's what Kylie does, and what it all adds up to is spite. Nobody wants her to be happy, except for
Gillian. Nobody gives a damn.
They drive home in silence, but after they've pulled into the driveway and are walking toward the front
door, Antonia can no longer hold her tongue. "You look so tacky," she whispers to Kylie. "And you
know what the worst part is?" She draws this out, as though she were about to utter a curse. "You look
like her."
Kylie's eyes sting, but she's not afraid to talk back to her sister. Why should she be? Antonia looks oddly
pale tonight, and her hair has turned dry, a bundle of blood-colored straw caught up in barrettes. She's
not so pretty. She's not as superior as she's always pretended.
"Well, good," Kylie says. Her voice is honey, so easy and sweet. "If I'm like Aunt Gillian I'm glad."
Sally hears something dangerous in her daughter's voice, but of course thirteen is a dangerous age. It's
the time when a girl can snap, when good can turn to bad for no apparent reason, and you can lose your
own child if you're not careful.
"We'll go to the drugstore in the morning," Sally says. "Once we get hold of a package of brown dye
you'll look perfectly fine."
"I think that's my decision." Kylie is surprised at herself, but that doesn't mean she's about to give in.

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (69 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


"Well, I disagree," Sally says. There's a lump in her throat. She would like to do something other than
stand here—smack Kylie, perhaps, or hug her, but she knows neither of these things is possible.
"Well, that's too bad," Kylie says right back. "Because it's my hair."
Watching all this, Antonia has a big grin on her face.
"Is this any of your business?" Sally says to her. She waits for Antonia to go inside before turning to
Kylie. "We'll discuss this tomorrow. Get in the house."
The sky is dark and deep. The stars have begun to come out. Kylie shakes her head no. "I won't."
"Fine," Sally says. There's a catch in her voice, but her posture is straight and unrelenting. For weeks
she's been afraid that she might lose her daughter, that Kylie would favor Gillian's careless ways, that
she'd grow up too soon. Sally had planned to be understanding, to consider such behavior a passing
phase, but now that it's really happened Sally is stunned to find how angry she is. After all I've done for
you is lodged somewhere in her brain, and, far worse, it's in her heart as well. "If this is the way you
want to spend your birthday—fine."
After Sally goes inside, the door closes with a little hissing sound, then slams as it shuts. Kylie has been
alive beneath this sky for thirteen years, and only tonight does she really look at all those stars above
her. She slips off her shoes, leaves them on the front stoop, then goes around to the backyard. The lilacs
have never before been in flower on her birthday, and she takes it as a sign of luck. The bushes are so
lush and overgrown, she has to stoop to get by them. For her whole life she has been measuring herself
against her sister, and she's not going to do that anymore. That is the gift Gillian has given her tonight,
and for that she will always be grateful.
Anything can happen. Kylie sees that now. All across the lawn there are fireflies and heat waves. Kylie
stretches out one hand and fireflies collect in her palm. As she shakes them off, and they rise into the air,
she wonders if she has something other people don't. Intuition or hope—she wouldn't know what to call
it. Perhaps what she has is the simple ability to know that something has changed and is changing still,
under this dark and starry sky.
Kylie has always been able to read people, even those who close themselves up tight. But now that she's
turned thirteen, her meager talent has intensified. All evening she has been seeing colors around people,
as though they were illuminated from within, just like fireflies. The green edge of her sister's jealousy,
the black aura of fear when her mother saw that she looked like a woman, not a little girl. These bands of
color seem so real to Kylie that she has tried to reach out her hand and touch them, but the colors bleed
into the air and disappear. And now, as she stands in her own backyard, she sees that the lilacs, those
beautiful things, have an aura all their own, and it's surprisingly dark. It's purple, but it seems like a
bloodstained relic, and it drifts upward like smoke.

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (70 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


All of a sudden, Kylie doesn't feel quite so grown-up. She has the desire to be in her own bed, she even
finds herself wishing that time could go backward, at least for a bit. But that never happens. Things can't
be undone. It's ridiculous, but Kylie could swear there was a stranger out here in the yard. She backs up
to the door and turns the handle, and just before she goes inside, she looks across the lawn and sees him.
Kylie blinks, but sure enough he's still there, under the arch of the lilacs, and he looks like the sort of
man no one in her right mind would want to run into on a night as dark as this. He has a lot of nerve to
be on private property, to treat this yard as his own. But, clearly, he doesn't give a damn about such
things as decorum and good behavior. He's sitting there waiting, and whether Kylie or anyone else
approves or disapproves doesn't much matter. He's there all right, admiring the night through his
gorgeous cold eyes, ready to make somebody pay.




 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (71 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic




file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (72 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic



                                                     CLAIRVOYANCE
                                                                                                                       Contents - Prev/Next

IF A WOMAN is in trouble, she should always wear blue for protection. Blue shoes or a blue dress. A
sweater the color of a robin's egg or a scarf the shade of heaven. A thin satin ribbon, carefully threaded
through the white lace hem of a slip. Any of these will do. But if a candle burns blue, that is something
else entirely, that's no luck at all, for it means there's a spirit in your house. And if the flame should
flicker, then grow stronger each time the candle is lit, the spirit is settling in. Its essence is wrapping
around the furniture and the floorboards, it's claiming the cabinets and the closets and will soon be
rattling windows and doors.
Sometimes it takes a good while before anyone in a house realizes what has happened. People want to
ignore what they can't understand. They're looking for logic at any cost. A woman can easily think she's
silly enough to misplace her earrings every single night. She can convince herself that a stray wooden
spoon is the reason the dishwasher is constantly jamming, and that the toilet keeps flooding because of
faulty pipes. When people snipe at each other, when they slam doors in each other's faces and call each
other names, when they can't sleep at night because of guilt and bad dreams, and the very act of falling
in love makes them sick to their stomach instead of giddy and joyful, then it's best to consider every
possible cause for so much bad fortune.
If Sally and Gillian had been on speaking terms, instead of avoiding each other in the hall and at the
supper table, where one would not even ask the other to pass the butter or the rolls or the peas, they
would have discovered as July wore on, with white heat and silence, that they were equally unlucky. The
sisters could turn on a lamp, leave the room for a second, and return to complete darkness. They could
start their cars, drive half a block, and discover they'd run out of gas, even if there'd been nearly a full
tank just hours before. When either sister stepped into the shower, the warm water turned to ice, as
though someone had played with the faucet. Milk would curdle as it was poured from the container.
Toast burned. Letters the postman had carefully delivered were torn in half and their edges turned black,
like an old withered rose.
Before long, each sister was losing whatever was most important to her. One morning Sally awoke to
find that the photograph of her daughters, which she always kept on her bureau, had disappeared from its
silver frame. The diamond earrings the aunts had given to her on her wedding day were no longer in her
jewelry box; she searched her entire bedroom and still couldn't find them anywhere. The bills she was
supposed to pay before the end of the month, once in a neat pile on the kitchen counter, seemed to be

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (73 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


gone, although she was convinced she'd written out the checks and sealed all the envelopes.
Gillian, who could certainly be accused of forgetful-ness and disorder, was missing things that seemed
almost impossible to lose, even for her. Her prized red cowboy boots, which she always kept beside the
bed, simply weren't there when she woke up one morning, as though they'd decided to just walk away.
Her tarot cards, which she kept tied up in a satin handkerchief—and which had certainly helped her out
of a fix or two, especially after her second marriage, when she didn't have a cent and had to set herself
up at a card table in a mall, telling fortunes for $2.95—had evaporated like smoke, all except for the
Hanged Man, which can represent either wisdom or selfishness, depending on its position.
Little things were gone, such as Gillian's tweezers and her watch, but major items were missing as well.
Yesterday, she had gone out the front door still half asleep, and when she went to get into the
Oldsmobile, it wasn't anywhere in sight. She was late for work and figured that some teenage boy had
stolen her car and she'd phone the police when she got to the Hamburger Shack. But when she arrived
there, her feet killing her since she wasn't wearing shoes meant for walking, there was the Oldsmobile,
parked right out front, as though it were waiting for her, propelled by a mind of its own.
When Gillian questioned Ephraim, who'd been working behind the grill since early that morning,
demanding to know whether he'd seen someone drop off her car, she sounded on edge, maybe even
hysterical.
"It's a practical joke," Ephraim guessed. "Or somebody stole it, then got cold feet."
Well, cold feet was certainly something Gillian knew about lately. Every time the phone rang, at work or
at Sally's house, Gillian thought it was Ben Frye. She got the shivers just thinking about him; she got
them all the way down to her toes. Ben had sent her flowers, red roses, the morning after they'd met at
Del Vecchio's, but when he phoned she told him she couldn't accept them, or anything else.
"Don't call me," she told him. "Don't even think about me," she cried.
What on earth was wrong with Ben Frye—didn't he see her for the loser that she was? Lately, everything
she touched fell apart—animal, vegetable, mineral, it didn't matter in the least. It all fell apart equally
beneath her touch. She opened Kylie's closet and the door came right off its hinges. She put up a can of
tomato-rice soup to cook on the back burner and the kitchen curtains caught on fire. She walked out to
the patio, to have a cigarette in peace, only to step on a dead crow, which seemed to have fallen directly
from the sky into her path.
She was bad luck, ill-fated and unfortunate as the plague. When she dared to glance into the mirror she
looked the same—high cheekbones, wide gray eyes, generous mouth—all of it familiar and, many
would say, beautiful. Still, once or twice she had caught sight of her image a little too quickly, and then
she didn't like what she found staring back at her. From certain angles, in certain sorts of light, she saw

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (74 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


what she imagined Jimmy must have seen, late at night, when he was plastered and she was backing
away from him, her hands up, to protect her face. That woman was a silly, vain creature who didn't stop
to think before she opened her mouth. That woman believed she could change Jimmy, or, if worse came
to worst, rearrange him somehow. The absolute fool. No wonder she couldn't work the stove or find her
boots. No wonder she'd managed to kill Jimmy, when all she'd really wanted was a little tenderness.
Gillian had been crazy to sit in the booth at Del Vecchio's with Ben Frye in the first place, but she'd been
so upset she'd stayed until midnight. By the end of that evening, they had eaten every bit of the food
Sally had ordered and had fallen for each other so hard they didn't notice they had each consumed an
entire pizza. Even then, it wasn't enough. They ate the way people who'd been hypnotized might have,
not bothering to glance at the bits of salad and mushroom they speared with their forks, not wanting to
leave the table if that meant leaving each other.
Gillian still can't quite believe that Ben Frye is for real. He's unlike any other man she has ever been
with. He listens to her, for one thing. He's so kindhearted that people are drawn to him. People just
assume he's trustworthy; whenever he visits cities he's never been to before he's always asked for
directions, even by natives. He has a degree in biology from Berkeley, but he also puts on magic shows
in the children's ward of the local hospital every Saturday afternoon. The kids aren't the only ones who
gather around when Ben arrives, with his silk scarves and carton of eggs and his decks of cards. It's
impossible to get the attention of any of the nurses on the floor; some of them swear Ben Frye is the best-
looking single man in New York State.
Because of all this, Gillian Owens is definitely not the first to have Ben on her mind. There are women
in town who have been after him for so long they've memorized his daily schedule and all the facts of
his life, and are so obsessed that when asked for their phone number they often recite his instead. There
are teachers in the high school who bring him casseroles every Friday evening, and newly divorced
neighbors who call him late at night because their fuses have all blown and they insist they're afraid
they'll electrocute themselves without his scientific know-how.
These women would give anything to have Ben Frye sending them roses. They'd say Gillian needs her
head examined for sending them back. You're lucky, that's what they'd tell her. But it's a perverse sort of
luck: The second Ben Frye fell in love with her, Gillian knew she could never allow someone as
wonderful as he is to get involved with a woman like her. Considering the messes she's made, falling in
love is now permanently out of the question. The only way anyone could force her to become a wife
again would be to chain her to a chapel wall and aim a shotgun at her head. When she came home from
Del Vecchio's on the night she met Ben, she took a vow never to marry again. She locked herself in the
bathroom and lit a black candle and tried to remember some of the aunts' incantations. When she could


 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (75 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


not, she repeated "Single forever" three times, and that seems to have done the trick because she keeps
refusing him, in spite of how she feels inside.
"Go away," she tells Ben whenever he calls. She doesn't think about the way he looks, or about the feel
of the calluses on his fingers, the ones caused by practicing knots for his magic act nearly every day.
"Find someone who will make you happy."
But that's not what Ben wants. He wants her. He phones and phones, until they all assume he's the one
calling each and every time. Now whenever the phone rings in the Owens house, whoever grabs the
receiver doesn't say a word, not even a hello. Each one of them just breathes and waits. It's gotten so that
Ben can discern their breathing styles: Sally's matter-of-fact intake of air. Kylie's snort, like a horse who
has no patience for the idiot on the other side of the fence. Antonia's sad, fluttery inhalation. And, of
course, the sound he's always wishing for—the exasperated and beautiful sigh that escapes from
Gillian's mouth before she tells him to leave her alone, get a life, get lost. Do whatever you want, just
don't call me anymore.
Still, there's a catch in her voice, and Ben can tell that when she hangs up on him, she's sad and
bewildered. He truly can't stand the thought of her unhappiness. Just the idea of tears in her eyes makes
him so frenzied that he doubles the miles he usually runs. He traipses around the reservoir so often that
the ducks have begun to recognize him and no longer take flight when he passes by. He is as familiar as
twilight and cubed white bread. Sometimes he sings "Heartbreak Hotel" while he runs, and then he
knows he's in deep trouble. A fortuneteller at a magicians' convention in Atlantic City once told him that
when he fell in love it would be forever, and he laughed at the notion, but now he sees that reading was
completely on target.
Ben is so mixed up that he's begun to do magic tricks involuntarily. He reached for his credit card at the
gas station and pulled out the queen of hearts. He made his electricity bill disappear and set the rosebush
in his backyard on fire. He took a quarter from behind an elderly woman's ear as he was helping her
cross the Turnpike and nearly sent her into cardiac arrest. Worst of all, he's no longer allowed into the
Owl Cafe at the north end of the Turnpike, where he usually has breakfast, since lately he sets all the
soft-boiled eggs spinning and rips the tablecloths off each table he passes on the way to his regular booth.
Ben can't think of anything but Gillian. He's started to carry a rope around with him, in order to tie and
untie Tom Fool and Jacoby knots, a bad habit that comes back to him whenever he's nervous or when he
can't get what he wants. But even the rope isn't helping. He wants her so much that he's fucking her
inside his head when he should be doing things like putting on his brakes at a stoplight or discussing the
influx of Japanese beetles with his next-door neighbor, Mrs. Fishman. He's so overheated that the cuffs
of his shirts are singed. He's hard constantly, ready for something that looks as if it's never going to

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (76 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


happen.
Ben doesn't know what to do to win Gillian over, he has no idea, so he goes to see Sally, ready to beg for
her help. But Sally won't even open the door for him. She speaks through the screen, with a distant tone,
as if he'd appeared on her front stoop with a vacuum to sell, instead of arriving with his heart in his hand.
"Take my advice," Sally suggests. "Forget Gillian. Don't even think about her. Marry some nice woman."
But Ben Frye made up his mind the minute he saw Gillian standing beneath the lilacs. Or maybe it
wasn't his mind that was so intensely affected, but now every piece of him wants her. And so when Sally
tells him to go home, Ben refuses to leave. He sits down on the porch as though he had something to
protest or all the time in the world. He's there all day, and when the six o'clock whistle at the fire station
over on the Turnpike blows, he still hasn't moved. Gillian will not even speak to him when she comes
home from work. Already, today, she has lost her watch and her favorite lipstick. At work, she dropped
so many hamburgers on the floor she could have sworn someone was tipping the plates right out of her
hands. Now, Ben Frye is here and in love with her and she can't even kiss him or wrap her arms around
him, because she's poison and she knows it, which is just her luck.
She rushes past him and locks herself in the bathroom, where she runs the water so that no one can hear
her cry. She is not worth his devotion. She wishes he would evaporate into thin air. Maybe then she
wouldn't have this feeling deep inside, a feeling she can deny all she wants, but that won't stop it from
being desire. Still, in spite of her constant refusals, she can't help but peek out the bathroom window,
just to get a look at Ben. There he is, in the fading light, certain of what he wants, certain of her. If
Gillian were speaking to her sister, or, more correctly, if Sally were speaking to her, Gillian would draw
her over to the window to get a look. Isn't he beautiful? That's what she would have said if she and Sally
had been talking. I wish I deserved him, she would have whispered into her sister's ear.
It chills Antonia through and through to see Mr. Frye on the front porch, so obviously in love it seems
he's placed his pride and his self-respect on the concrete for anyone to trample. Antonia finds this
display of devotion extremely disgusting, she really does. When she walks past him, on her way to work,
she doesn't even bother to say hello. Her veins are filled with ice water instead of blood. Lately Antonia
doesn't bother with carefully choosing her clothes. She doesn't brush her hair a thousand times at night,
or pluck her eyebrows, or bathe with sesame oil so her skin will stay smooth. In a world without love,
what is the point of any of that? She broke her mirror and put away her high-heeled sandals. From now
on she will concentrate on working as many hours as she can at the ice cream parlor. At least things are
tangible there: You put in your time and pick up your paycheck. No expectations and no letdowns, and
right now that's what Antonia wants.
"Are you having a nervous breakdown?" Scott Morrison asks when he sees her at the ice cream parlor

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (77 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


later that night.
Scott is home from Harvard for summer vacation and is delivering chocolate syrup and marshmallow
topping, as well as sprinkles and maraschino cherries and wet walnuts. He'd been the smartest boy ever
to graduate from their high school, and the only one to ever be accepted at Harvard. But so what? All the
time he was growing up in this neighborhood, he was so smart that no one talked to him, least of all
Antonia, who considered him to be a pitiful drip.
Antonia has been methodically cleaning the ice cream scoopers, which she's lined up all in a row. She
hasn't even bothered to glance at Scott while he delivered buckets of syrup. She certainly seems different
from the way she used to be—she was beautiful and snooty, but tonight she looks like something that's
been left out in a storm. When he asks her the completely innocent question about the nervous
breakdown, Antonia bursts into tears. She dissolves into them. She is nothing but water. She lets herself
slip to the floor, her back against the freezer. Scott leaves his metal dolly and comes to kneel beside her.
"A simple yes or no would have been just fine," he says.
Antonia blows her nose on her white apron. "Yes."
"I can see that," Scott tells her. "You're definitely psychiatric material."
"I thought I was in love with someone," Antonia explains. Tears continue to leak from her eyes.
"Love," Scott says with contempt. He shakes his head, disgusted. "Love is worth the sum of itself, and
nothing more."
Antonia stops crying and looks at him. "Exactly," she agrees.
At Harvard, Scott had been shocked to find out that there were hundreds, if not thousands, of people as
smart as he was. He'd been getting away with murder for years, using a tenth of his brain power, and
now he actually had to work. He'd been so busy competing all year he hadn't had time for daily life—
he'd repudiated things like breakfast and haircuts, the consequences of which are that he's lost twenty
pounds and has shoulder-length hair, which his boss makes him tie back with a piece of leather so he
doesn't offend the customers.
Antonia stares at him, hard, and discovers that Scott looks completely different and exactly the same.
Out in the parking lot, Scott's summer partner, who's been driving this delivery route for twenty years
and has never before had an assistant who received a 790 on his verbal SATs, leans on the horn.
"Work," Scott says ruefully. "Hell with a pay-check."
That does it. Antonia follows him when he goes to collect his metal dolly. Her face feels hot, even
though the air conditioner is switched on.
"See you next week," Scott says. "You're low on hot fudge."
"You could come in before that," Antonia tells him. There are some things she hasn't forgotten, in spite

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (78 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


of her depression and this mess with her aunt Gillian and Mr. Frye.
"I could," Scott agrees, realizing, before he heads for the truck, that Antonia Owens is much deeper than
he would have ever imagined.
That night Antonia runs all the way home after work. She is suddenly filled with energy; she's absolutely
charged. When she turns the corner onto her street she can smell the lilacs, and the odor makes her laugh
at the silly reactions caused by some ridiculous out-of-season blooms. Most people in the neighborhood
have gotten used to the incredible size of the flowers. They no longer notice that there are whole hours
of the day when the entire street echoes with the sound of buzzing bees and the light turns especially
purple and sweet. Yet some people return again and again. There are women who stand on the sidewalk
and weep at the sight of the lilacs for no reason at all, and still others who have plenty of reasons to cry
out loud, although none they'd admit to if questioned.
A hot wind is threading through the trees, shaking the branches, and heat lightning has begun to appear
in the east. It's a curious night, so hot and so heavy it seems better suited to the tropics, but despite the
weather Antonia sees that two women, one whose hair is white and the other who is not much more than
a girl, have come to see the lilacs. As Antonia hurries past, she can hear weeping, and she quickens her
pace, goes inside, then locks the door behind her.
"Pathetic," Antonia decrees as she and Kylie peer out the front window to watch the women on the
sidewalk cry.
Kylie has been more withdrawn than usual since her birthday supper. She misses Gideon; she has to
force herself not to break down and phone him. She feels terrible, but, if anything, she's become even
more beautiful. Her cropped blond hair is no longer as shocking. She has stopped slouching to hide how
tall she is, and now that she's claimed her full posture, her chin usually tilts up, so that she seems to be
considering the blue sky or the cracks in the living room ceiling. She squints her gray-green eyes to see
through the glass. She has a particular interest in these two women, since they've come to stand on the
sidewalk each night for weeks. The older woman has a white aura around her, as though snow were
falling above her alone. The girl, who is her granddaughter and who has just graduated from college, has
little pink sparks of confusion rising off her skin. They are here to weep for the same man—the older
woman's son, the girl's father—someone who went from boyhood to manhood without ever changing his
attitude, convinced till the last that the universe revolved around him alone. The women on the sidewalk
spoiled him, both of them, then blamed themselves when he was careless enough to kill himself in a
motorboat in Long Island Sound. Now, they're drawn to the lilacs because the flowers remind them of a
June night, years ago, when the girl was still tender and awkward and the woman still had thick black
hair.

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (79 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


On that night there was a pitcher of sangria on the table, and the lilacs in the grandmother's yard were all
in bloom, and the man they both loved, so dearly that they ruined him, took his daughter in his arms and
danced with her on the grass. At that moment, beneath the lilacs and the clear sky, he was everything he
could have been, if they hadn't given in to him night and day, if they had once suggested that he get a job
or act with kindness or think about someone other than himself. They're crying for all he might have
been, and all they might have been in his presence and by his side. Watching them, sensing that they've
lost what they had for only a brief time, Kylie cries right along with them.
"Oh, please," Antonia says.
Since her encounter with Scott, she can't help but feel a little smug. Unrequited love is so boring.
Weeping under a blue-black sky is for suckers or maniacs.
"Will you get real?" she advises her sister. "They're two total strangers who are probably complete nut
cases. Ignore them. Pull the window shade down. Grow up."
But that is exactly what has happened to Kylie. She's grown up to discover that she knows and feels too
much. No matter where she goes—to the market on an errand, or the town pool for an afternoon swim—
she is confronted with people's innermost emotions, which seep from their skins to billow out and float
above them, like clouds. Just yesterday, Kylie passed an old woman walking her ancient poodle, which
was crippled by arthritis and could barely move. This woman's grief was so overpowering—she would
take the dog to the animal hospital by the end of the week to put it out of its misery—that Kylie found
she could not take another step. She sat down on the curb and she stayed there until dusk, and when she
finally walked home she felt dizzy and weak.
She wishes that she could go out and play soccer with Gideon and not feel other people's pain. She
wishes that she were twelve years old again, and that men didn't shout out their car windows whenever
she walks along the Turnpike about how much they'd like to fuck her. She wishes she had a sister who
acted like a human being, and an aunt who didn't cry herself to sleep so often that her pillow has to be
wrung out each morning.
Most of all, Kylie wishes that the man in their backyard would go away. He's out there right now, as
Antonia heads for the kitchen, humming, to fetch herself a snack. Kylie can see him from the window
that allows a view of both the front and the side yards. Bad weather never affects him; if anything, he
relishes black skies and wind. The rain doesn't bother him in the least. It seems to go right through him,
with each drop turning a luminous blue. His polished boots have just the slightest film of dirt. His white
shirt looks starched and pressed. All the same, he's been making a mess of things. Every time he
breathes, horrible things come out of his mouth: Little green frogs. Drops of blood. Chocolates wrapped
in pretty foil, but with poisonous centers that give off a foul odor each time he breaks one in half. He's

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (80 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


wrecking things just by snapping his fingers. He's making things fall apart. Inside the walls, the pipes are
rusting. The tile floor in the basement is turning to dust. The coils of the refrigerator have been twisted,
and nothing will stay fresh; the eggs are spoiling inside their shells, the cheeses have all turned green.
This man in the garden has no aura of his own, but he often reaches to dip his hands into the purple-red
shadow above him, then smears the aura of the lilacs all over himself. No one but Kylie can see him, but
he's still able to call all these women out of their houses. He's the one who whispers to them late at night
while they're sleeping in their beds. Baby, he says, even to the ones who never thought they'd hear a man
talk to them this way again. He gets inside a woman's mind, and he stays there, until she finds herself
crying on the sidewalk, crazy for the scent of lilacs, and even then he's not going anywhere. At least not
anytime soon. He's definitely not through.
Kylie has been watching him ever since her birthday. She understands that no one else can see him,
although the birds sense him and avoid the lilacs, and the squirrels stop dead in their tracks whenever
they get too close. Bees, on the other hand, have no fear of him. They seem attracted to him; they hover
near, and anyone who came too close to him would surely risk a sting, maybe even two. The man in the
garden is easier to see on rainy days, or late at night, when he appears out of thin air like a star you've
been staring at but only now see, right in the center of the sky. He doesn't eat or sleep or drink, but that
doesn't mean there aren't things he wants. His wanting is so strong Kylie can feel it, like bands of
electricity shaking up the air around him. Just recently, he has taken to staring back at her. She gets
terrified whenever he does this. She gets cold right through her skin. He's doing it more and more,
staring and staring. It doesn't matter where she is, behind the kitchen window or on the path to the back
door. He can watch her twenty-four hours a day if he likes, since he never has to blink—not even for a
second, not anymore.
Kylie has begun to set dishes of salt on the windowsills. She sprinkles rosemary outside all the doors.
Still, he manages to get into the house when everyone's asleep. Kylie stays up after everyone else is in
bed, but she can't stay awake forever, although it's not for lack of trying. Often she falls asleep while
she's still dressed in her clothes, a book open beside her, the overhead light kept on, since her aunt
Gillian, who's still sharing her room, refuses to sleep in the dark and has lately insisted that the windows
be closed tight as well, even on sweltering nights, to keep out the scent of those lilacs.
Some nights everyone in the house has a bad dream at the very same instant. Other nights they all sleep
so deeply their alarm clocks can't get them out of bed. Either way, Kylie always knows he's been close
by when she wakes to find that Gillian is crying in her sleep. She knows when she goes down the hall to
the bathroom and sees that the toilet is clogged and when it's flushed the body of a dead bird or a bat
rises up in the water. There are slugs in the garden, and waterbugs in the cellar, and mice have begun to


 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (81 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


nest in a pair of Gillian's high heels, the black patent leather ones she bought in L.A. Look into a mirror
and the image starts to shift. Pass by a window and the glass will rattle. It's the man in the garden who's
responsible when the morning begins with a curse muttered under someone's breath, or a toe stubbed, or
a favorite dress torn so methodically you'd think someone had sliced through the fabric with a pair of
scissors or a hunting knife.
On this morning, the bad fortune rising from the garden is particularly nasty. Not only has Sally
discovered the diamond earrings she was given on her wedding day tucked into Gillian's jacket pocket,
but Gillian found her paycheck from the Hamburger Shack torn into a thousand pieces, spread across the
lace doily on the coffee table.
The silence Sally and Gillian mutually agreed upon at Kylie's birthday dinner, when they snapped their
mouths shut in fury and despair, is now over. During these days of silence, both sisters have had
migraine headaches. They've had sour expressions and puffy eyes, and both have lost weight, since they
now bypass breakfast so they won't have to face one another first thing. But two sisters cannot live in the
same house and ignore each other for long. Sooner or later they will break down and have the fight they
should have had at the start. Helplessness and anger make for predictable behavior: Children are certain
to shove each other and pull hair, teenagers will call each other names and cry, and grown women who
are sisters will say words so cruel that each syllable will take on the form of a snake, although such a
snake often circles in on itself to eat its own tail once the words are said aloud.
"You dishonest piece of garbage," Sally says to her sister, who has stumbled into the kitchen in search of
coffee.
"Oh, yeah?" Gillian says. She's more than ready for this fight. She's got the torn paycheck in the palm of
her hand, and now she lets it fall to the floor, like confetti. "Deep down, under all that goody-goody
stuff, is a grade-A bitch."
"That's it," Sally says. "I want you out. I've wanted you out from the moment you arrived. I never asked
you to stay. I never invited you. You take whatever you want, just the way you always have."
"I'm desperate to go. I'm counting the seconds. But it would be faster if you didn't tear up my checks."
"Listen," Sally says. "If you need to steal my earrings to pay for your departure, well, then good. Fine."
She opens her fist and the diamonds fall onto the kitchen table. "Just don't think you're fooling me."
"Why the hell would I want them?" Gillian says. "How stupid can you be? The aunts gave you those
earrings because no one else would ever wear such horrible things."
"Fuck you," Sally says. She tosses the words off, easy as butter in her mouth, but in fact she doesn't
think she's ever cursed out loud in her own house before.
"Fuck you twice," Gillian says. "You need it more."

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (82 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


That's when Kylie comes down from her bedroom. Her face is pale and her hair is sticking straight up. If
Gillian stood before a mirror that was stretched to present someone younger and taller and more
beautiful, she'd be looking at Kylie. When you're thirty-six and you're confronted with this, so very early
in the morning, your mouth can suddenly feel parched, your skin can feel prickly and worn out, no
matter how much moisturizer you've been using.
"You have to stop fighting." Kylie's voice is matter-of-fact, and much deeper than that of most girls her
age. She used to think about scoring goals and being too tall; now she's thinking about life and death and
men you'd better not dare to turn your back on.
"Says who?" Gillian counters haughtily, having decided, perhaps a little too late, that it might actually be
best if Kylie were to remain a child, at least for another few years.
"This is none of your business," Sally tells her daughter.
"Don't you understand? You make him happy when you fight. It's just what he wants."
Sally and Gillian immediately shut up. They exchange a worried look. The kitchen window has been left
open all night, and the curtain flaps back and forth, drenched from last night's downpour.
"Who are you talking about?" Sally asks in a calm and steady tone, as though she were not speaking
with someone who might have just flipped her lid.
"The man under the lilacs," Kylie says.
Gillian nudges Sally with her bare foot. She doesn't like the sound of this. Plus, Kylie's got a funny look
about her, as if she's seen something, and she's not telling, and they're just going to have to play this
guessing game with her until they get it right.
"This man who wants us to fight—is he someone bad?" Sally asks.
Kylie snorts, then takes out the coffeepot and a filter. "He's vile," she says—a vocabulary word from last
semester that she's putting to good use for the very first time.
Gillian turns to Sally. "Sounds like someone we know."
Sally doesn't bother to remind her sister that only Gillian knows this man. She's the one who dragged
him into their lives simply because she had nowhere else to go. Sally can't begin to guess how far her
sister's bad judgment will go. Since she's been sharing a room with Kylie, who knows what she's
confided?
"You told her about Jimmy, didn't you?" Sally's skin feels much too hot; before long her face will be
flushed and red, her throat will be dry with fury. "You just couldn't keep your mouth shut."
"Thanks a lot for trusting me." Gillian is really insulted. "For your information, I didn't tell her anything.
Not a word," Gillian insists, although at this moment she's not sure. She can't be angered by Sally's
suspicions, because she doesn't even trust herself. Maybe she's been talking in her sleep, maybe she's

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (83 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


been telling all while in the very next bed Kylie listens to every word.

"Are you talking about a real man?" Sally asks Kylie. "Someone who's sneaking around our house?"

"I don't know if he's real or not. He's just there." Sally watches her daughter spoon decaf into the white 

paper filter. At this moment, Kylie seems like a stranger, a grown woman with secrets to keep. In the 

dark morning light, her gray eyes look completely green, as though they belonged to a cat that can see in 

the dark. All that Sally wanted for her, a good and ordinary life, has gone up in smoke. Kylie is anything 

but ordinary. There is no way around that. She is not like the other girls on the block.

"Tell me if you see him now," Sally says.

Kylie looks at her mother. She's afraid, but she recognizes her mother's tone of voice as one to be 

obeyed and she goes to the window in spite of her fear. Sally and Gillian come to stand beside her. They 

can see their reflections in the glass, and the wet lawn. Outside are the lilacs, taller and more lush than 

would seem possible.

"Under the lilacs." Little knobs of fear are rising on Kylie's arms and her legs and everywhere in 

between. "Where the grass is the greenest. He's right there."

It is the spot exactly.

Gillian stands close behind Kylie and squints, but all she can make out are the shadows of the lilacs. 

"Can anyone else see him?"

"The birds." Kylie blinks back tears. What she wouldn't have given to look out and find he's gone. "The 

bees."

Gillian is ashen. She is the one who should be punished. She deserves it, not Kylie. Jimmy should be 

haunting her; each time she closes her eyes, it should be his face she sees. "Oh, fuck," she says, to no 

one in particular.

"Was he your boyfriend?" Kylie asks her aunt.

"Once," Gillian says. "If you can believe it."

"Is that why he hates us so much?" Kylie asks.

"Honey, he just hates," Gillian says. "It doesn't matter if it's us or them. I just wish I'd learned that when 

he was still alive."

"And now he won't go away." Kylie understands that much. Even girls of thirteen can figure out that a 

man's ghost reflects who he was and everything he's ever done. There's a lot of spite under those lilacs. 

There's a whole lot of get-even.

Gillian nods. "He won't go."

"You're talking about this as if it were real," Sally says. "And it just isn't. It can't be! No one is out there."



 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (84 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


Kylie turns to look outside. She wants her mother to be right. It would be such a relief to look and see
only the grass and the trees, but that's not all that is out in the yard.
"He's sitting up and lighting a cigarette. He just threw the burning match on the grass."
Kylie's voice sounds breakable, and there are tears in her eyes. Sally has gone very cold and very quiet.
It's Jimmy her daughter is in contact with, all right. Every once in a while, Sally herself has felt
something out in the yard, but she's dismissed the dark shape seen from the corner of her eye, she's
refused to recognize the chill in her bones when she goes to water the cucumbers in the garden. It's
nothing, that's what she's told herself. A shadow, a cool breeze, nothing but a dead man who can't hurt
anyone.
Now as she considers her own backyard, Sally accidentally bites her lip, but she pays no attention to the
blood she's drawn. In the grass there is a spiral of smoke, and the scent of something acrid and burning,
as if, indeed, someone had carelessly tossed a match onto the wet lawn. He could burn the house down,
if he wanted to. He could take over the backyard, leaving them too frightened to do anything but peer
through the window. The lawn is rife with crabgrass and weeds, and not mowed nearly often enough.
Still, the fireflies come here in July. The robins always find worms after a storm. This is the garden
where her girls grew up, and Sally will be damned if she lets Jimmy force her out, considering he wasn't
worth two cents even back when he was alive. He's not going to sit in her yard and threaten her
daughters.
"You don't have to worry about this," Sally says to Kylie. "We'll take care of it." She goes to the back
door and opens it, then nods to Gillian.
"Me?" Gillian has been trying to get a cigarette out of the pack with her hands shaking like a bird's
wings. She has no intention of going into that yard.
"Now," Sally says, with that strange authority she gets at these times, the worst times, moments of panic
and confusion when Gillian's first instinct is always to run in the other direction, as fast and heedlessly
as possible.
They go outside together, so close each can feel the beat of the other's heart. It rained all night, and now
the sticky air is moving in thick mauve-colored waves. The birds aren't singing this morning, it's too
dark for that. But the humidity has brought the toads away from the creek behind the high school, and
they have a sort of song, a deep humming that rises up through the sleepy neighborhood. The toads are
crazy about Snickers, which teenagers sometimes throw to them at lunch hour. It's candy they're looking
for as they wind along the neighborhood, hopping across the squishy lawns and through pools of
rainwater that have collected in the gutters. Less than half an hour ago, the newspaper delivery boy
joyfully biked right over one of the largest toads, only to discover his bike was headed straight for a tree,

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (85 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


which crumpled his front wheel and broke two bones in his left ankle and ensured that there'd be no 

more newspaper deliveries for today.

One of the toads from the creek is halfway across the lawn, on a path toward the hedge of lilacs. Now 

that they're outside, both of the sisters feel cold; they feel the way they used to on winter days, when 

they would wrap themselves up in an old quilt in the aunts' parlor and watch the windows as ice formed 

inside the panes of glass. Just looking at the lilacs makes Sally's voice naturally drop.

"They're bigger than they were yesterday. He's making them grow. He's doing it with hate or spite, but it 

sure is working."

"God damn you, Jimmy," Gillian whispers.

"Never speak ill of the dead," Sally tells her. "Besides, we're the ones who put him here. That piece of 

shit."

Gillian's throat goes dry as dust. "Do you think we should dig him back up?"

"Oh, that's good," Sally says. "That's brilliant. Then what do we do with him?" Most probably, they've 

overlooked a million details. A million ways for him to make them pay. "What if someone comes 

looking for him?"

"Nobody will. He's the kind of guy you avoid. Nobody gives enough of a shit about Jimmy to look for 

him. Believe me. We're safe when it comes to that."

"You looked for him," Sally reminds her. "You found him."

Out in a neighboring backyard, a woman is hanging white sheets and blue jeans on a laundry line. It 

won't rain anymore, that's what they're saying on the radio. It will be beautiful and sunny all week long, 

till the end of July.

"I got what I thought I deserved," Gillian says.

It is such a deep and true statement Sally cannot believe the words have come out of Gillian's careless 

mouth. They both measured themselves harshly, and they still do, as if they have never been anything 

but those two plain little girls, waiting at the airport for someone to claim them.

"Don't worry about Jimmy," Sally tells her sister.

Gillian wants to believe this is possible, she'd pay good money to, if she had any, but she shakes her 

head, unconvinced.

"He's as good as gone," Sally assures her. "Wait and see."

The toad in the middle of the lawn has come closer. In all honesty, it's quite pretty, with smooth, watery 

skin and green eyes. It's watchful and patient, and that's more than can be said for most human beings. 

Today, Sally will follow the toad's example, and will use patience as her weapon and her shield. She will 

go about her business; she'll vacuum and change the sheets on the beds, but all the while she's doing 


 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (86 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


these things she'll really be waiting for Gillian and Kylie and Antonia to go out for the day.
As soon as she's finally alone, Sally heads for the backyard. The toad is still there; it's been waiting right
along with Sally. It settles more deeply into the grass when Sally goes to the garage for the hedge
clippers, and it's there when she brings them over, along with the stepladder she uses whenever she
wants to change light bulbs or search the top shelves of the pantry.
The clippers are rusty and old, left behind by the house's previous owners, but they'll certainly do the
job. The day is already turning hot and sultry, with steam rising from the rain puddles as they evaporate.
Sally expects interference. She's never had any experience with restless spirits before, but she assumes
they want to hang on to the real world. She half expects Jimmy to reach up through the grass and grab
her ankle; she wouldn't be surprised if she clipped off the tip of her thumb or was toppled right off the
ladder. But her work goes ahead with surprising ease. A man like Jimmy, after all, never does well in
this sort of weather. He prefers air-conditioning and several six-packs. He prefers to wait until night
falls. If a woman wants to work in the hot sun, he'd never be the one to stop her; he'd be flat out on his
back, relaxed in the shade, before she'd even have time to set up her stepladder.
Sally, however, is used to hard work, especially in the dead of winter, when she sets her alarm for five a.
m. so she can wake up early enough to shovel snow and do at least one load of laundry before she and
the girls head out. She considered herself lucky to get the job at the high school so she could have time
with her children. Now she sees she was smart. Summers have always belonged to her, and they always
will. That's why she can take her time cutting down the hedges. She can take all day, if need be, but by
twilight those lilacs will be gone.
In the far section of the yard only a few stumps will be left behind, so dark and knotty they'll be good for
nothing other than a toad's home. The air will be so still it will be possible to hear a single mosquito; the
last call of the mockingbird will echo, then fade. When night falls, there will be armloads of branches
and flowers on the street, all neatly tied with rope, ready for the trash pickup in the morning. The women
who are called to the lilacs will arrive to see that the hedges have been chopped to the ground, their
glorious flowers nothing but garbage strewn along the gutter and the street. That is the moment when
they'll throw their arms around one another and praise simple things and, at long last, consider
themselves to be free.

TWO HUNDRED YEARS AGO, people believed that a hot and steamy July meant a cold and miserable
winter. The shadow of a groundhog was carefully studied as an indicator for bad weather. The skin of an
eel was commonly used to prevent rheumatism. Cats were never allowed inside a house, since it was
well known that they could suck the breath right out of an infant, killing the poor baby in his cradle.

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (87 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


People believed that there were reasons for everything, and that they could divine these reasons easily. If
they could not, then something wicked must be at work. Not only was it possible to converse with the
devil, but some in their midst actually made bargains with him. Anyone who did was always found out
in the end, exposed by his or her own bad fortune or the dreadful luck of those close by.
When a husband and wife were unable to have a child, the husband placed a pearl beneath his wife's
pillow, and if she still failed to conceive, there'd be talk about her, and concern about the true nature of
her character. If all the strawberries in every patch were eaten by earwigs, suddenly and overnight, then
the old woman down the road, who was cross-eyed and drank until she was as unmovable as a stone,
was brought into the town hall for questioning. Even after a woman proved herself innocent of any
wrongdoing—if she managed to walk through water and not dissolve into smoke and ashes or if it was
discovered that the strawberries in the entire Commonwealth had been affected—that still didn't mean
she'd be welcome in town or that anyone believed she wasn't guilty of something.
These were the prevailing attitudes when Maria Owens first came to Massachusetts with only a small
satchel of belongings, her baby daughter, and a packet of diamonds sewn into the hem of her dress.
Maria was young and pretty, but she dressed all in black and didn't have a husband. In spite of this, she
possessed enough money to hire the twelve carpenters who built the house on Magnolia Street, and she
was so sure of herself and what she wanted that she went on to advise these men in such matters as what
wood to use for the mantel in the dining room and how many windows were needed to present the best
view of the back garden. People became suspicious, and why shouldn't they be? Maria Owens's baby girl
never cried, not even when she was bitten by a spider or stung by a bee. Maria's garden was never
infested with earwigs or mice. When a hurricane struck, every house on Magnolia Street was damaged,
except for the one built by the twelve carpenters; not one of the shutters was blown away, and even the
laundry forgotten out on the line stayed in place, not a single stocking was lost.
If Maria Owens chose to speak to you, she looked you straight in the eye, even if you were her elder or
better. She was known to do as she pleased, without stopping to deliberate what the consequences might
be. Men who shouldn't have fell in love with her and were convinced that she came to them in the
middle of the night, igniting their carnal appetites. Women found themselves drawn to her and wanted to
confess their own secrets in the shadows of her porch, where the wisteria had begun to grow and was
already winding itself around the black-painted railings.
Maria Owens paid attention to no one but herself and her daughter and a man over in Newburyport who
none of her neighbors even knew existed, although he was well known and quite well respected in his
own town. Three times every month, Maria bundled up her sleeping baby, then she put on her long wool
coat and walked across the fields, past the orchards and the ponds filled with geese. Drawn by desire,


 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (88 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


she traveled quickly, no matter what the weather might be. On some nights, people thought they saw her,
her coat billowing out behind her, running so fast it seemed she was no longer touching the ground.
There might be ice and snow, there might be white flowers on every apple tree; it was impossible to tell
when Maria might walk through the fields. Some people never even knew she was passing right by their
houses; they would simply hear something out beyond where they lived, out where the raspberries grew,
where the horses were sleeping, and a wash of desire would filter over their own skins, the women in
their nightgowns, the men exhausted from the hard work and boredom of their lives. Whenever they did
see Maria in daylight, on the road or in a shop, they looked at her carefully, and they didn't trust what
was before them—the pretty face, the cool gray eyes, the black coat, the scent of some flower no one in
their town could name.
And then one day, a farmer winged a crow in his cornfield, a creature that had been stealing from him
shamelessly for months. When Maria Owens appeared the very next morning with her arm in a sling and
her right hand wound up in a white bandage, people felt certain they knew the reason why. They were
polite enough when she came into their stores, to buy coffee or molasses or tea, but as soon as her back
was turned they made the sign of the fox, raising pinky and forefinger in the air, since this motion was
known to unravel a spell. They watched the night sky for anything strange; they hung horseshoes over
their doors, hammered in with three strong nails, and some people kept bunches of mistletoe in their
kitchens and parlors, to protect their loved ones from evil.
Every Owens woman since Maria has inherited those clear gray eyes and the knowledge that there is no
real defense against evil. Maria was no crow interested in harassing farmers and their fields. It was love
that had wounded her. The man who was the father of her child, whom Maria had followed to
Massachusetts in the first place, had decided he'd had enough. His ardor had cooled, at least for Maria,
and he'd sent her a large sum of money to keep her quiet and out of the way. Maria refused to believe he
would treat her this way; still he had failed to meet her three times, and she just couldn't wait any longer.
She went to his house in Newburyport, something he'd absolutely forbidden, and she'd bruised her own
arm and broken a bone in her right hand by pounding on his door. The man she loved would not answer
her cries; instead he shouted at her to go away, with a voice so distant anyone would have guessed they
were little more than strangers. But Maria would not go away, she knocked and she knocked, and she
didn't even notice that her knuckles were bloody; welts had already begun to appear on her skin.
Finally, the man Maria loved sent his wife to the door, and when Maria saw this plain woman in her
flannel nightgown, she turned and ran all the way home, across the fields in the moonlight, fast as a deer,
faster even, entering into people's dreams. The next morning most people in town awoke out of breath,
with their legs shaking from exertion, so tired it seemed as though they hadn't slept a wink. Maria didn't


 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (89 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


even realize what she'd done to herself until she tried to move her right hand and couldn't, and she
thought it only fitting that she'd been marked this way. From then on, she kept her hands to herself.
Of course, bad fortune should be avoided whenever possible, and Maria was always prudent when it
came to matters of luck. She planted fruit trees in the dark of the moon, and some of the hardier
perennials she tended continue to sprout among the rows in the aunts' garden; the onions are still so fiery
and strong it's easy to understand why they were thought to be the best cure for dog bites and toothaches.
Maria always made certain to wear something blue, even when she was an old lady and couldn't get out
of bed. The shawl across her shoulders was blue as paradise, and when she sat on the porch in her
rocking chair it was difficult to tell where she ended and where the sky began.
Until the day she died, Maria wore a sapphire the man she'd loved had given her, just to remind herself
of what was important and what was not. For a very long time after she was gone, some people insisted
they saw an icy blue figure in the fields, late at night, when the air was cold and still. They swore that
she walked past the orchards, traveling north, and that if you were very quiet, if you didn't move at all,
but stayed down on one knee beside the old apple trees, her dress would brush against you, and from that
day forward you'd be lucky in all matters, as would your children after you, and their children as well.
In the small portrait the aunts have sent Kylie for her birthday, which arrives in a packing crate two
weeks late, Maria is wearing her favorite blue dress and her dark hair is pulled back with a blue satin
ribbon. This oil painting hung on the staircase in the Owens house for one hundred and ninety-two years,
in the darkest corner of the landing, beside the damask drapes. Gillian and Sally passed by it a thousand
times on their way up to bed, without giving it a second look. Antonia and Kylie played games of
Parcheesi on the landing during their August vacations and never even noticed that there was anything
on the wall, other than spiderwebs and dust.
They notice now. Maria Owens is hanging above Kylie's bed. She is so alive on the canvas, it's obvious
that the painter was in love with her by the time he had finished this portrait. When the hour is late and
the night very quiet, it's almost possible to see her breathing in and out. If a ghost were to consider
climbing in the window, or seeping through the plaster, he might think twice about facing Maria. You
can tell just by looking at her that she never backed down or valued anyone's opinion above her own.
She always believed that experience was not simply the best teacher, it was the only one, which is why
she insisted the painter include the bump on her right hand, where it had never quite healed.
The day the painting arrived, Gillian came home from work smelling of french fries and sugar. Since
Sally had chopped down the lilacs, every day was better than the one before. The sky was bluer, the
butter set out on the table was sweeter, and it was possible to sleep through the night without nightmares
or fears of the dark. Gillian sang while she wiped off the counters at the Hamburger Shack; she whistled

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (90 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


on her way to the post office or the bank. But when she went upstairs and opened the door to Kylie's
room to find herself face to face with Maria, she let out a screech that frightened all the sparrows in the
neighbors' yards and set the dogs howling.
"What a dreadful surprise," she said to Kylie.
Gillian' went as close to Maria Owens as she dared. She had the urge to drape a towel over the portrait,
or to replace it with something cheerful and ordinary, a brightly toned painting of puppies playing tug of
war, or children at a tea party setting out cakes for their teddy bears. Who needed the past right there on
the wall? Who needed anything that had once been in the aunts' house, up on the gloomy landing, beside
the threadbare drapes.
"This is way too creepy to have in the bedroom," Gillian informed her niece. "We're taking it down."
"Maria is not creepy," Kylie said. Kylie's hair was growing out, leaving her with a brown streak half an
inch' wide in the center of her head. She should have looked odd and unfinished; instead she was
growing even more beautiful. In fact, she resembled Maria; side by side, they might even appear to be
twins. "I like her," Kylie told her aunt, and since it was her bedroom, that was that.
Gillian claimed she would be too nervous to sleep with Maria hanging above them, she'd have
nightmares and perhaps even the shakes, but that's not the way it's turned out. She's stopped thinking
about Jimmy completely and no longer worries that someone will come looking for him; if he owed
money or had cut a bad deal, the men who'd been wronged would have been there by now, they would
have come and taken what they wanted and already been gone. Now that the portrait of Maria is on the
wall, Gillian has been sleeping even more deeply. Each morning she wakes with a smile on her face.
She's not as frightened of the backyard as she used to be, although every now and then she drags Kylie
to the window, just to make certain Jimmy hasn't come back. Kylie always insists she has nothing to
worry about. The garden is clear and green. The lilacs have been cut so close to their roots it may be
years before they sprout again. Once in a while something casts a shadow across the lawn, but it's
probably the toad who has taken up residence in the roots of the lilacs. They'd know if it was Jimmy,
wouldn't they? They'd feel more threatened and much more vulnerable.
"No one is out there," Kylie has promised. "He's gone." And maybe he really is, because Gillian isn't
crying anymore, not even in her sleep, and those bruises he left on her arms have disappeared, and she's
started to date Ben Frye.
The decision to take a chance with Ben came upon her suddenly, as she was driving home from work in
Jimmy's Oldsmobile, which still had beer cans rattling around somewhere under the seat. Ben continued
to call several times a day, but that couldn't go on forever, even though he had amazing patience. As a
boy, he had taken eight months to teach himself to escape from a pair of iron handcuffs. Before he

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (91 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


mastered the art of putting a match out under his tongue, he burned the roof of his mouth, again and
again, so that for weeks afterward he could consume nothing but buttermilk and pudding. Illusions that
lasted only seconds on a stage took months or even years to understand and execute. But love was not
about practice and preparation, it was pure chance; if you took your time with it you ran the risk of
having it evaporate before it had even begun. Sooner or later, Ben was bound to give up. He'd be on his
way to see her, he'd have a book under his arm in order to pass the time while he waited for her on the
porch, and he'd suddenly think, Nope, just like that, out of the blue. All Gillian had to do was close her
eyes and she could see the expression of doubt that would spread across his face. Not today, he'd decide
and he'd turn around to head for home and he probably wouldn't ever come back.
Speculating about the time when Ben finally stopped chasing after her made Gillian sick to her stomach.
The world without him, without his phone calls and his faith, didn't interest her in the least. And who
was she protecting him from, really? That careless girl who broke people's hearts and asked for nothing
more than a good time was gone. Jimmy had seen to that. That girl was so long ago and so far away that
Gillian couldn't even remember why she'd thought she'd ever been in love before, or what she'd thought
she was getting from all those men, who never knew who she was in the first place.
On that evening when the sky was pale and blue and the beer cans were rolling around each time she
stepped on the brake, Gillian made an illegal U turn and drove to Ben Frye's house before her nerve
failed her. She told herself she was an adult and could handle an adult encounter. It wasn't necessary for
her to run away, or protect someone at her own expense, or do anything more than take one baby step at
a time in any direction she chose. All the same, she thought she might faint when Ben came to answer
his door. She'd planned to tell him that she wasn't looking for a commitment or anything serious—she
wasn't sure if she was going to kiss him, let alone get into bed with him—but she never got to say any of
it, because once she stepped into the front hallway, Ben wasn't about to wait.
He'd done enough time with patience, he'd served his sentence, now he didn't intend to look past what he
wanted. He started kissing Gillian before she could mention that she was still thinking it over. His kisses
made her feel things she didn't want to feel, at least not yet. He got her up against the wall and slipped
his hands under her blouse, and that was that. She didn't say "Stop it," she didn't say "Wait," she kissed
him back until she was too far gone to think anything over. Ben was driving her crazy, and he was
testing her, too—every time he got her really hot, he'd stop just to see what she would do, and how much
she wanted it. If he didn't take her into the bedroom soon, she'd find herself begging him to fuck her.
She'd wind up saying, Please, baby, which is what she used to say to Jimmy, although she never really
meant it. Not back then. It's never possible for a woman to concentrate on making love when she's that
scared. Too scared to breathe, too frightened to consider saying, Not like that. It hurts too much when


 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (92 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


you do it like that.
She talked dirty to Jimmy because she knew it helped to make him hard. If he'd been drinking all night
and couldn't get it up, he'd turn on her so fast she'd be reeling. One minute everything would be fine, and
the next second the air all around him would be set on fire from the fury of whatever was inside him.
When this happened, either he'd start to slap her or she'd have to start telling him how much she wanted
him inside her. At least he'd have something to do with his anger when Gillian told him that she wanted
him to fuck her all night, she wanted him so much she'd do anything, he could make her do anything.
And didn't he have a perfect right to be angry and do whatever he pleased? Wasn't she so bad she needed
to be punished, and only he could do it, he could do it right?
Talk and violence always turned Jimmy on, and so Gillian always started talking right away. She was
smart enough to get him hard fast, to talk nasty and suck his dick, before he started to get really mad.
He'd fuck her then, but he could be mean about it, and selfish, too, and he liked it when she cried. When
she cried, he knew he had won, and for some reason that was important to him. He didn't seem to know
he'd won from the start, when she first saw him, when she first looked into his eyes.
As soon as they were done with sex, Jimmy would be nice to her again, and it was worth almost
anything to have him when he was that way. When he was feeling all right and didn't have anything to
prove, he was the man she'd fallen for so hard, he was the one who could make nearly any woman
believe whatever he wanted. It's easy to forget what you do in the dark, if you need to. Gillian knew that
other women thought she was lucky, and she agreed with them. She'd gotten confused, that's what had
happened. She'd started to accept that love had to be like this, and in a way she was right, because with
Jimmy that's the way it did have to be.
Gillian was so used to having someone get her down on her hands and knees first thing; she was so
ready to be struck and then told she'd better suck hard, that she couldn't believe Ben was spending this
much time kissing her. All this kissing was making her crazy; it was reminding her of what she could
feel, and how it could be when you wanted someone as much as he wanted you. Ben was about as
different from Jimmy as anyone could be. He wasn't interested in making anyone cry, then sweet-talking
her afterward, the way Jimmy used to, and he didn't need any help the way Jimmy always did. By the
time Ben pulled her panties off, Gillian was completely weak in the knees. She didn't give a damn about
going into the bedroom, she wanted it there, she wanted it now. She no longer had to debate the
possibility of being with Ben Frye; this relationship had already happened, she'd walked straight into it,
and she wasn't about to start walking away.
They made love for as long as they could, right there in the hallway, and then they went to Ben's bed and
slept for hours, as though they'd been drugged. As they were falling asleep, Gillian could have sworn she

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (93 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


heard Ben say Fate—as if they were meant to be together from the start and every single thing they'd
ever done in their lives had been leading to this moment. If you thought that way, you could fall asleep
without regret. You could put your whole life in place, with all the sadness and the sorrow, and still feel
that at last you had everything you'd ever wanted. In spite of the lousy odds and all the wrong turns, you
might actually discover that you were the one who'd won.
When Gillian woke, it was evening and the room was dark, except for something that appeared to be a
white cloud poised at the foot of the bed. Gillian wondered if she was dreaming, if perhaps she'd risen
out of her body to float above herself and the bed she'd been sharing with Ben Frye. But when she
pinched herself, it hurt. This was still her, all right. She ran her hand along Ben's back, just to make
certain he was real too. In fact, he was real enough to startle her; his muscles and his skin and the heat
from his sleeping body made her want him all over again, and she felt foolish, like a schoolgirl who
doesn't stop to consider any consequences.
Gillian sat up, the white sheet pulled around her, and found that the cloud at the foot of the bed was
nothing more than Ben's pet rabbit, Buddy, who hopped into her lap. Only a few weeks ago, Gillian had
been out in the Sonoran desert, her hands over her ears, as Jimmy and two of his friends shot prairie
dogs. They killed thirteen of them, and Gillian had thought it was terrible luck. She'd gotten shaky and
pale, too upset to hide it. Luckily, Jimmy was in a great mood, since he'd bagged more prairie dogs than
his pals had, shooting eight, if you included the two babies. He came over and put his arms around
Gillian. When he looked at her in this way, she understood why she'd been so drawn to him, and why
she was still. He could make it seem as though you were the only person in the universe; a bomb could
fall, lightning could strike, he simply would not take his eyes off you.
"The only good rodent is a dead rodent," Jimmy had told her. He smelted of cigarettes and heat and was
just about as alive as a human being could be. "Trust me on this. When you see one, shoot to kill."
Jimmy would have gotten a good laugh catching her in bed with a rodent. Gillian pushed the rabbit
away, then got up and found her way to the kitchen for a glass of water. She was disoriented and
confused. She didn't know what she was doing in Ben's house, although it was surprisingly comfortable,
with nice old pine furniture and shelves filled with books. Most of the men Gillian had been involved
with had avoided the kitchen, some hadn't even seemed to be aware that their own houses had such
rooms, complete with stoves and sinks, but here the kitchen was well used—a weathered pine table was
piled high with science textbooks and menus from Chinese restaurants, and, when she looked, Gillian
discovered that there was actually food in the refrigerator: several casserole pans of lasagna and broccoli-
with-cheese soufflé, a carton of milk, cold cuts, bottled water, bunches of carrots. Right before they had
to leave Tucson in such a hurry, there was nothing in their refrigerator but six-packs of Budweiser and


 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (94 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


Diet Coke. One package of frozen burritos was wedged way in the back near the ice trays, but anything
left in their freezer always defrosted, then refroze, and was better left alone.
Gillian got herself a bottle of fancy water, and when she turned she saw that the rabbit had followed her.
"Go away," she told him, but he wouldn't.
Buddy had taken to Gillian in a major way. He thumped his leg, the way rabbits in love always do. He
paid no attention to her frown, or the fact that she waved her hands at him, as if he were a cat to be
shooed away. He trailed behind her into the living room. When Gillian stopped, Buddy sat down on the
rug and looked up at her.
"You quit this right now," Gillian said.
She wagged her finger and glared at him, but Buddy stayed where he was. He had big brown eyes that
were rimmed with pink. He looked serious and dignified, even when he washed his paws with his tongue.
"You're just a rodent," Gillian told him. "That's all you are."
Gillian felt like crying, and why shouldn't she? She could never live up to Ben's version of her; she had a
whole secret, horrible past to hide. She used to fuck men in parked cars just to prove she didn't give a
damn; she used to count her conquests and laugh. She sat on the couch that Ben had ordered from a
catalogue when his old one became threadbare. It was a really nice couch, made out of some plum-
colored corduroy fabric. Just the kind of couch Gillian would have spotted in a magazine and wanted for
herself, if she had a house, or money, or even a permanent address to which she could have catalogues
and magazines mailed. She wasn't even certain that she could be in a normal relationship. What if she
got tired of someone's being nice to her? What if she couldn't make him happy? What if Jimmy had been
right and she'd asked to be hit—maybe not out loud, but in some nameless way she wasn't aware of.
What if he'd fixed it so she actually needed it now?
The rabbit hopped over and sat at her feet.
"I'm fucked up," Gillian told him.
She curled up on the couch and wept, but even that didn't scare the rabbit away. Buddy had spent a great
deal of time at the children's ward at the hospital over on the Turnpike. Every Saturday, during Ben's
magic act, he was pulled out of a hat that was old and smelled of alfalfa and sweat. Buddy was used to
bright lights and people crying, and he was always well behaved. He had never once bitten a child, not
even when he'd been poked or teased. Now, he rose onto his back legs and balanced carefully, just as
he'd been taught.
"Don't try to cheer me up," Gillian said, but all the same he did. By the tune Ben came out of the
bedroom,
Gillian was sitting on the floor with Buddy, feeding him some seedless grapes.

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (95 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


"This is one smart character," Gillian said. The sheet she'd taken from the bed was wrapped around her
carelessly and her hair was sticking out like a halo. She felt calmer now, and lighter than she had for
quite a while. "Why, he can put on the floor lamp by jumping on the switch. He can hold this bottle of
water between his paws and drink some without spilling a drop. No one who hadn't seen it would
believe it. Next thing I know, you'll tell me he's litter-trained like a cat."
"He is."
Ben was standing by the window, and in the pale new light he looked as if he'd slept the deep sleep of
angels; no one would guess how he had panicked when he awoke to find Gillian gone from his bed. He'd
been ready to run down the street, to call the police and demand a search party. In those moments when
he'd climbed from his bed he'd guessed he had somehow managed to lose her, as he'd lost everything
else in his life, but here she was, wrapped up in the sheet from his bed. If he was honest with himself,
he'd have to admit that he had a real fear of people disappearing on him, which is why he turned to
magic in the first place. In Ben Frye's act, what vanished always reappeared, whether it was a ring or a
quarter or Buddy himself. In spite of all this, Ben had gone and fallen in love with the most
unpredictable woman he'd ever met. And he couldn't fight it; he didn't even want to try. He wished he
could tie her up in his room, with ropes made of silk; he wished he never had to let her go. He crouched
down beside Gillian with the full knowledge that he was the one tied in knots. He wanted to ask her to
marry him, to never leave him; instead he reached beneath the couch pillow, then waved his arm around
and pulled a carrot out of thin air. For the first time ever, Buddy ignored food; he edged closer to Gillian.
"I see I have a rival," Ben said. "I may have to cook him."
Gillian scooped the rabbit into her arms. All the while Ben had been sleeping, she'd been dissecting her
past. Now, she was through with it. She was not going to let that little girl sitting on the dusty back steps
of the aunts' kitchen control her. She was not going to let that idiot who'd gotten herself entangled with
Jimmy rule her life. "Buddy is probably the most intelligent bunny in the entire country. He's so smart
that he'll probably ask me over for dinner tomorrow night."
It was clear to Ben that he owed the rabbit a debt of gratitude. If not for Buddy, perhaps Gillian would
have left without saying good-bye; instead she stayed, and wept, and reconsidered. And so, in honor of
Buddy, Ben fixed carrot soup the next evening, a salad of leaf lettuce, and a pot of Welsh rabbit, which
Gillian was extremely relieved to hear was nothing more than melted cheese served with bread. A plate
of salad and a small bowl of soup had been placed on the floor for Buddy. The rabbit was petted and
thanked, but after dinner he was taken to his carrying crate for the night. They didn't want him
scratching at the bedroom door; they didn't want to be disturbed, not by Buddy or anyone else.
Since then, they have been together every night. Just about the time when Gillian gets off from work,

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (96 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


Buddy heads for the front door, and he paces, agitated, until Gillian arrives, smelling of french fries and
herbal soap. The teenage boys from the Hamburger Shack follow her halfway down the Turnpike, but
they stop when she turns onto Ben's street. In the fall, these boys will sign up for Ben Frye's biology
course, even the lazy and stupid ones who have always failed science before. They figure that Mr. Frye
knows something, and that they'd better learn whatever it is, and learn fast. But these boys can study all
semester, they can be on time for every single lab, they still won't learn what Ben knows until they fall
head over heels in love. When they don't care if they make fools of themselves, when taking a risk seems
the safest thing to do, and walking a tightrope or throwing themselves into white-water rapids feels like
child's play compared with a single kiss, then they'll understand.
But for now, these boys don't know the first thing about love, and they sure don't know women. They
would never have imagined that the reason Gillian has been dropping steaming cups of hot coffee while
she's waiting on people at the Hamburger Shack is that she can't stop thinking about the things Ben does
to her when they're in his bed. She gets lost driving home whenever she thinks about the way he
whispers to her; she's as hot and confused as a teenager.
Gillian has always considered herself an outsider, so it's been a big relief to discover that Ben is not as
normal as she originally thought. He can easily spend three hours at the Owl Café on a Sunday morning,
ordering plates of pancakes and eggs; most of the waitresses there have dated him and they get all
dreamy when he comes in for breakfast, bringing him free coffee and ignoring whoever his companion
might be. He keeps late hours; he is amazingly quick because of all his practice with cards and scarves,
and can catch a sparrow or a chickadee in midflight just by reaching into the air.
The unexpected facets of Ben's personality have truly surprised Gillian, who never would have imagined
that a high school biology teacher would be such a fanatic about knots, and that he would want to tie her
to the bed or that after her previous experience, she would consider, then agree, and finally find herself
begging for it. Whenever Gillian sees a package of shoelaces or a ball of string in the hardware store, she
gets totally excited. She has to run home to Sally's so she can scoop some ice cubes out of the freezer
and run them along her arms and inside her thighs just to chill her desire.
After she found several pairs of handcuffs in Ben's closet—which he often uses in his magic act—ice
cubes weren't enough. Gillian had to go into the yard, turn on the hose, and run a shower of water over
her head. She was burning up at the thought of what Ben could do with those handcuffs. She wishes she
could have seen his smile when he walked into the room to discover that she'd left them out on his
bureau, but he took the hint. That night he made certain the key was far enough away so that neither of
them could reach it from the bed. He made love to her for so long that she ached, and still she'd wouldn't
have thought of asking him to stop.

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (97 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


She wants him never to stop, that's the thing, that's what's making her nervous, since it was always the
other way around. Even with Jimmy—it was the man who wanted her, and that's the way she liked it.
When you want someone you're in his power. Feeling the way she does, Gillian has actually gone over
to the high school, where Ben has been setting up his classroom for the fall, to ask him to make love to
her. She can't wait for him to come home, she can't wait for night to fall, for bedrooms and closed doors.
She comes to put her arms around him and then she tells him she wants it right now. It's not like Jimmy;
she really means it. She means it so much that she can't even remember saying these same words to
anyone else. As far as she's concerned, she never did.
Everyone in the school district knows about Ben and Gillian; the news has gone through the
neighborhood like a grass fire. Even the janitor has congratulated Ben on his good fortune. They're the
couple watched by neighbors and discussed at the hardware store and at the bar of Bruno's Tavern. Dogs
follow them when they go out for a walk; cats congregate in Ben's backyard at midnight. Each time
Gillian sits on a rock at the reservoir with a stopwatch to time Ben as he runs, the toads climb out of the
mud to sing their deep, bloodless song, and by the time Ben has finished with his run he has to step over
a mass of damp gray-green bodies in order to help Gillian down from her rock.
If they're out together and Ben accidentally meets one of his students, he gets serious and starts to talk
about last year's final exam or the new equipment he'll be setting up in the lab or the countywide science
fair in October. The girls who have been in his classes become wide-eyed and mute in his presence; the
boys are so busy staring at Gillian they don't pay attention to a word he says. But Gillian listens to him.
She loves to hear Ben talk about science. It makes her stomach flip over with desire when he starts to
discuss cells. If he mentions the pancreas or the liver, it's all she can do to keep her hands off him. He's
so smart, but that's not the only thing that gets to Gillian—he acts like she is, too. He assumes she can
understand what the hell he's talking about, and just like a miracle, she does. For the first time she grasps
the difference between a vein and an artery. She knows all the major organs, and what's more, she can
actually recite the function of each, not to mention its placement in the human body.
One day, Gillian completely surprises herself by driving to the community college and signing up for
two classes that start in the fall. She doesn't even know whether she'll be here in September, but if she
should happen to stay on, she'll be studying earth science and biology. At night, when she comes home
from being with Ben, Gillian goes to Antonia's room and borrows her Biology I textbook. She reads
about blood and bones. She traces the digestive system with the tip of her finger. When she gets to the
chapter on genetics she stays up all night. The notion that there is a progression and a sequence of
possibilities when dealing with who a human can and will be is thrilling. The portrait of Maria Owens
above Kylie's bed now seems as certain and as clear as a mathematical equation; on some nights Gillian


 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (98 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


finds herself staring at it and she has the feeling she's looking into a mirror. Of course, she always thinks
then. Math plus desire equals who you are. For the first time she has begun to appreciate her own gray
eyes.
Now when she sees Kylie, who looks enough like her that strangers assume they're mother and daughter,
Gillian senses the connection in her blood. What she feels for Kylie is equal parts science and affection;
she would do anything for her niece. She'd step in front of a truck and trade away several years of her
life to ensure Kylie's happiness. And yet Gillian is so busy with Ben Frye, she doesn't notice that Kylie
is barely speaking to her in spite of all this affection. She'd never guess that Kylie has been feeling used
and cast aside ever since Ben entered the picture, which is especially painful for her, since she took her
aunt's side against her mother in the birthday debacle. Even though Gillian took her side, too, and is the
only one on earth to treat Kylie like a grownup rather than a baby, Kylie has felt betrayed.
Secretly, Kylie has done mean things, nasty tricks worthy of Antonia's malice. She put ashes in Gillian's
shoes, so her aunt's toes would be dirty and smudged, and even added some glue for good measure. She
poured a can of tunafish down the bathtub drain, and Gillian wound up bathing in oily water that had
such a strong scent four stray cats jumped in through the open window.
"Is something wrong?" Gillian asked one day when she turned to see Kylie glaring at her.
"Wrong?" Kylie blinked. She knew how innocent she could seem if she wanted to. She could be an
extremely good girl, just the way she used to be. "What would make you ask that?"
The very same night Kylie had five anchovy pizzas delivered to Ben Frye's house. Being resentful was
an awful feeling; she wanted to be happy for Gillian, really she did, but she just couldn't seem to manage
it until one day she happened to see Gillian and Ben walking together by the high school. Kylie was on
her way to the town pool, with a towel draped over her shoulder, but she stopped where she was, on the
sidewalk outside Mrs. Jerouche's house, even though Mrs. Jerouche was known to come after you with a
hose if you walked across her lawn, and she had an evil cocker spaniel, a prize bitch named Mary Ann,
who ate sparrows and drooled and bit little boys on the ankles and knees.
A circle of pale yellow light seemed to hover around Ben and Gillian; the light rose higher, then fanned
out, across the street and above the rooftops. The air itself had turned lemony, and when Kylie closed
her eyes she felt she was in the aunts' garden. If you sat there in the shade during the heat of August, and
rubbed the lemon thyme between your fingers, the air turned so yellow you'd swear a swarm of bees had
gathered above you, even on days when it had done nothing but rain. In that garden, on hot, still days, it
was easy to think about possibilities that had never crossed your mind before. It was as if hope had
appeared out of nowhere, to settle beside you, and it wasn't going anywhere, it wasn't going to desert
you now.

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (99 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


On the afternoon when Kylie stood in front of Mrs. Jerouche's house, she wasn't the only one to sense
something unusual in the air. A group of boys playing kickball all stopped, stunned by the sweet scent
wafting down from the rooftops, and they rubbed at their noses. The youngest turned and ran home and
begged his mother for lemon pound cake, heated, and spread with honey. Women came to their
windows, leaned their elbows on the sills, and breathed more deeply than they had in years. They didn't
even believe in hope anymore, but here it was, in the treetops and the chimneys. When these women
looked down at the street and saw Gillian and Ben, arms looped around each other, something inside
them started to ache, and their throats got so dry only lemonade could quench their thirst, and even after
a whole pitcherful, they still wanted more.
It was hard to be angry with Gillian after that, it was impossible to resent her or even feel slighted.
Gillian was so intense when it came to Ben Frye that the butter in Sally's house kept melting, the way it
does whenever love is under a roof. Even the sticks of butter in the refrigerator would melt, and anyone
who wanted some would have to pour it on a piece of toast or measure it out with a tablespoon.
On nights when Gillian lies in bed and reads biology, Kylie stretches out on her own bed and leafs
through magazines, but really she's watching Gillian. She's feeling lucky to be learning about love from
someone like her aunt. She's heard people talking; even the ones who feel the need to point out that
Gillian is trash seem envious of her somehow. Gillian may be a waitress at the Hamburger Shack, she
may have little lines around her eyes and mouth from all that Arizona sun, but she's the one Ben Frye's
in love with. She's the one who has that smile on her face, night and day.
"Guess what the largest organ in the human body is," Gillian asks Kylie one evening when they're both
in bed reading.
"Skin," Kylie says.
"Wise guy," Gillian tells her. "Know-it-all."
"Everybody's jealous that you got Mr. Frye," Kylie says.
Gillian goes on reading her Bio I book, but that doesn't mean she isn't listening. She has the ability to
talk about one thing and concentrate on another. She learned it from all that time she spent with Jimmy.
"That makes him sound like he was something I picked up in a store. Like he was a grapefruit, or
something on sale, and I got him half-price." Gillian wrinkles her nose. "Anyway, it wasn't luck."
Kylie rolls onto her stomach so she can study her aunt's dreamy face. "Then what was it?"
"Destiny." Gillian closes her biology textbook. She has the best smile in the world, Kylie will certainly
grant her that. "Fate."
Kylie thinks about destiny all night long. She thinks about her father, whom she remembers only from a
single photograph. She thinks about Gideon Barnes, because she could fall in love with him if she let

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (100 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


herself, and she knows he could fall in love with her, too. But Kylie's not so certain that's what she
wants. She's not sure if she's ready yet, or if she'll ever be. Lately, she's so sensitive and tuned in she can
pick up Gillian's dreams as she sleeps in the next bed, dreams so scandalous and hot that Kylie wakes up
aroused, and then she's more embarrassed and confused than ever.
Being thirteen is not what she hoped it would be. It's lonely and not any fun whatsoever. Sometimes she
feels she's stumbled onto a whole secret world she doesn't understand. When she stares at herself in the
mirror she just can't decide who she is. If she ever does figure it out, she'll know whether she should dye
her hair blond or brown, but for now, she's in the middle. She's in the middle about everything. She
misses Gideon; she goes to the basement and takes out her chessboard, which always reminds her of
him, but she can't bring herself to call him. When she runs into any of the girls she goes to school with
and they invite her to go swimming or to the mall, Kylie isn't interested. It's not that she dislikes them;
it's just that she doesn't want them to see who she really is, when she herself doesn't know.
What she does know is that awful things can happen if you don't watch out. The man in the garden has
taught her this, and it's a lesson she won't soon forget. Grief is all around; it's just invisible to most
people. Most people will figure out a way to stop themselves from being aware of agony—they'll have a
good stiff drink, or swim a hundred laps, or not eat anything all day, except for a small polished apple
and a head of lettuce—but Kylie isn't like that. She's too sensitive, and her ability to feel others' pain is
getting stronger. If she passes a baby in his stroller, and he's wailing until he's bright red with frustration
and neglect, Kylie herself is grumpy for the rest of the day. If a dog limps by with a stone embedded in
its paw, or a woman buying fruit in the supermarket closes her eyes and stops to recall a boy who
drowned fifteen years ago, the one she loved so much, Kylie starts to feel as if she's going to pass out.
Sally watches her daughter and worries. She knows what happens when you bottle up your sorrow, she
knows what she's done to herself, the walls she's built, the tower she's made, stone by stone. But they're
walls of grief, and the tower is drenched in a thousand tears, and that's no protection; it will all fall to the
ground with one touch. When she sees Kylie climb the stairs to her bedroom Sally senses another tower
being built, a single stone perhaps, yet it's enough to chill her. She tries to talk to Kylie, but each time
she approaches her, Kylie runs from the room, slamming the door behind her.
"Can't I have any privacy?" is what Kylie answers to almost any question Sally asks. "Can't you just
leave me alone?"
The mothers of other thirteen-year-old girls assure Sally such behavior is normal. Linda Bennett, next
door, insists this adolescent gloom is temporary, even though her daughter, Jessie—whom Kylie has
always avoided, describing her as a loser and a nerd—recently changed her name to Isabella and has
pierced her navel and her nose. But Sally hasn't expected to go through this with Kylie, who's always

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (101 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


been so open and good-natured. Thirteen with Antonia was no great shock, since she'd always been
selfish and rude. Even Gillian didn't go wild until high school, when the boys realized how beautiful she
was, and Sally never gave herself permission to be moody and disrespectful. She didn't think she had the
luxury to talk back; as far as she knew, nothing was legal. The aunts didn't have to keep her. They had
every right to cast her out, and she wasn't about to give them a reason to do so. At thirteen, Sally cooked
dinner and washed the clothes and went to bed on time. She never thought about whether or not she had
privacy or happiness or anything else. She never dared to.
Now, with Kylie, Sally holds herself back, but it isn't easy to do. She keeps her mouth closed, and all her
opinions and good advice to herself. She flinches when Kylie slams doors; she weeps to see her pain.
Sometimes Sally listens outside her daughter's bedroom, but Kylie no longer bothers to confide in
Gillian. Even that would be a relief, but Kylie has pulled away from everyone. The most Sally can do is
watch as Kylie's isolation becomes a circle: the lonelier you are, the more you pull away, until humans
seem an alien race, with customs and a language you can't begin to understand. This Sally knows better
than most. She knows it late at night, when Gillian is at Ben Frye's, and the moths tap against the
window screens, and she feels so separated from the summer night that those screens might as well be
stones.
It appears that Kylie will spend her whole summer alone in her room, serving time just as certainly as if
she were in prison. July is ending with temperatures in the nineties, day in and day out. The heat has
caused white spots to appear behind Kylie's eyelids whenever she blinks. The spots become clouds, and
the clouds rise high, and the only way to get rid of them is to do something. Quite suddenly she knows
this. If she doesn't do something, she could get stuck here. Other girls will continue, they'll go on and
have boyfriends and make mistakes, and she will be exactly the same, frozen. If she doesn't make a
move soon, they're all going to pass her by and she'll still be a child, afraid to leave her room, afraid to
grow up.
At the end of the week, when the heat and humidity make it impossible to close windows or doors, Kylie
decides to bake a cake. It is a small concession, a tiny step back into the world. Kylie goes out to buy the
ingredients, and when she gets home it's ninety-six in the shade, but that doesn't stop her. She's driven
about this project of hers, almost as if she believes she'll be saved by this one cake. She turns the oven to
four hundred degrees and gets to work, but it's not until the batter is ready and the pans are greased that
she realizes she's about to bake Gideon's favorite cake.
All afternoon the cake sits on the kitchen counter, frosted and untouched, on a blue platter. When
evening falls, Kylie still doesn't know what to do. Gillian is at Ben's, but no one answers the phone when
Kylie calls to ask Gillian if she thinks it's foolish for her to go to Gideon's. Why does she even want to?


 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (102 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


What does she care? He was the one who was rude; shouldn't he be the one to make the first move? He
should be bringing her the damn cake, as a matter of fact—a chocolate chip pound cake with maple
frosting, or mocha if that's the best he can do.
Kylie goes to sit by her bedroom window in search of cool, fresh air, and instead discovers a toad sitting
on the sill. A crab apple tree grows just outside her window, a wretched specimen that hardly ever
flowers. The toad must have found its way along the trunk and the limbs, then leapt into her window. It's
bigger than most of the toads you can find near the creek, and it's amazingly calm. It doesn't seem
frightened, not even when Kylie lifts it and holds it in her hand. This toad reminds her of the ones she
and Antonia used to find in the aunts', garden each summer. They loved cabbage and leaf lettuce and
would hop after the girls, begging for treats. Sometimes Antonia and Kylie would take off running, just
to see how fast the toads could go; they'd race until they collapsed with laughter, in the dust or between
the rows of beans, but no matter how far they'd gone, when they turned around, the toads would be right
on their heels, eyes unblinking and wide.
Kylie leaves the toad on her bed, then heads off to look for some lettuce. She feels guilty and foolish
about having listened to Antonia all those times when they forced the toads to chase them. She's not that
silly anymore; she's got more sense and a whole lot more compassion. Everyone is out and the house is
more peaceful than usual. Sally is at a meeting Ed Borelli has called, to plan for the opening of school in
September, a reality none of the office staff cares to recognize as inevitable. Antonia is at work,
watching the clock and waiting for Scott Morrison to appear. Down in the kitchen, it's so quiet that the
water from the dripping faucet echoes. Pride is a funny thing; it can make what is truly worthless appear
to be a treasure. As soon as you let go of it, pride shrinks to the size of a fly, but one that has no head,
and no tail, and no wings with which to lift itself off the ground.
Standing there in the kitchen, Kylie can barely remember some of what mattered so much only a few
hours ago. All she knows is that if she waits much longer, the cake will begin to go stale, or ants will get
to it, or someone will wander in and cut a piece. She'll go to Gideon's right now, before she can change
her mind.
There's no lettuce in the refrigerator, so Kylie takes the first interesting edible she spies—half of an
uneaten Snickers that Gillian left to melt on the counter. Kylie's about to rush back upstairs, but when
she turns she sees that the toad has followed her.
Too hungry to wait, Kylie guesses.
She takes the toad in her hand and breaks off a tiny sliver of the candy bar. But then the oddest thing
happens: When she goes to feed the toad, it opens its mouth and spits out a ring.
"Gee." Kylie laughs. "Thanks."

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (103 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


The ring is heavy and cold when she holds it in her hand. The toad must have found it in the mud; damp
earth is caked over the band so thickly it's impossible for Kylie to see this gift for what it really is. If she
stopped to examine it, if she held it up to the light and took a good look, she'd discover that the silver has
a strange purple tint. Drops of blood are hidden beneath the patina of dirt. If she hadn't been in such a
hurry to get to Gideon's, if she realized what it was she had, she would have taken that ring out to the
backyard and buried it, beneath the lilacs, where it belongs. Instead, Kylie goes ahead and tosses it into
the little Fiestaware saucer on which her mother keeps a pathetic example of a cactus. She grabs the cake
and pushes the screen door open with her hip, and as soon as she's outside she leans to place the toad in
the grass.
"There you go," she tells it, but the toad is still there, motionless on the lawn, when Kylie has already
turned the corner onto the next block.
Gideon lives on the other side of the Turnpike, in a development that pretends to be fancier than it is.
The houses in his neighborhood have decks and finished basements and French doors leading to well-
tended gardens. Usually it takes Kylie twelve minutes to get there from her house, but that's if she's
running and not carrying a large chocolate cake. Tonight, she doesn't want to drop the cake, so her pace
is measured as she walks past the gas station and the shopping center, where there are a supermarket, a
Chinese restaurant, and a deli, side by side, as well as the ice cream parlor where Antonia works. Then
she has a choice; she can walk past Bruno's, the tavern at the end of the shopping center, which has a
pink neon sign and a nasty feel to it, or she can cross the Turnpike and take a shortcut across the
overgrown field, where everyone says a health club will soon be built, complete with an Olympic-size
pool.
Since there are two guys coming out of Bruno's, talking to each other in too-loud voices, Kylie opts for
the field. She can cut through, and be two blocks away from Gideon's. The weeds are so high and
scratchy that Kylie wishes that she were wearing jeans instead of shorts. Still, it's a pretty night, and the
foul smell of the puddles at the far end of the field, where mosquitoes have been breeding all summer, is
replaced by the scent of chocolate frosting from the cake Kylie's about to deliver. Kylie is wondering if
it will be too late for her to stay and play a game of one-on-one—Gideon has a regulation basketball
hoop set up in his driveway, a gift of guilt from his father, right after he divorced Gideon's mother—
when she notices that the air around her is growing murky and cold. There's a black edge to this field.
Something is wrong. Kylie starts to walk faster, and that's when it happens. That's when they call out for
her to wait up.
She sees exactly who they are and what they want when she looks over her shoulder. The two men from
the tavern have crossed the Turnpike and are following her; they're big and their shadows have a


 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (104 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


crimson cast and they're calling her Baby. They're saying, "Hey, don't you understand English? Wait up.
Just wait."
Kylie can already feel her heart beating too hard, even before she starts to run. She knows what kind of
men they are; they're like the one they had to get rid of out in the garden. They get mad the way he does,
for no reason at all, except some pain deep inside that they're not even aware of anymore, and they want
to hurt somebody. They want to do it right now. The cake hits against Kylie's chest; the weeds are
thorny and scratch at her. The men let out a whoop when she starts to run, as if she's made it more fun to
track her. If they're smashed, they won't bother to run after her, but they're not that drunk yet. Kylie
throws the cake away, and it splatters when it hits the ground, where it will be food for the field mice
and the ants. She can still smell the frosting, though; it's all over her hands. She will never again be able
to eat chocolate. The scent of it will set her heart racing. The taste will turn her stomach.
They're following her, forcing her to run toward the darkest part of the field, where the puddles are,
where no one from the Turnpike can see her. One of the men is fat, and he's fallen behind. He's cursing
at her, but why should she listen? Her long legs are worth something to her now. Out of the corner of her
eye she sees the lights of the shopping center, and she knows if she keeps on going in the direction she's
headed now, the one who's still after her will get her. That's what he's been telling her, and when he gets
her, he's going to fuck her brains out. He's going to make certain she never runs away from anyone
again. He's going to take care of that little pussy of hers, and she won't ever forget it.
He's been calling out horrible things to her all along, but suddenly he stops talking, he's dead silent, and
Kylie knows this is it. He's running really fast, she can feel him; he's going to get her now, or he's not
going to get her at all. Kylie's breathing is shallow and panicky, but she takes a single deep breath, and
then she turns. She turns quickly, she's almost running to him, and he sticks his arms out, to catch her,
but she loops around, toward the Turnpike. Her legs are so long she could sidestep ponds and lakes.
With one good leap she could be up there where there are stars, where it's cold and clear and constant,
and things like this never, ever happen.
By the time he's close enough to reach out and grab her shirt, Kylie has made it to the Turnpike. A man
walking his golden retriever is just down the street. At the corner, a gang of sixteen-year-old boys is
heading home from the town pool after swim team practice. They would surely hear Kylie if she
screamed, but she doesn't have to. The man who's been following her stays where he is, then retreats,
back into the weeds. He'll never get her now, because Kylie is still running. She runs through the traffic,
and along the opposite side of the street; she runs past the tavern and the supermarket. She doesn't feel
she can stop, or even slow down, until she's inside the ice cream parlor and the bell over the door jingles
to signify that the door has opened and is now closed tight behind her.


 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (105 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


She has mud all over her legs, and her breathing is so shallow that each time she inhales she wheezes in
some strangled way, like rabbits when they pick up the scent of a coyote or a dog. An elderly couple
sharing a sundae look up and blink. The four divorced women at the table by the window appraise what
a mess Kylie is, then think of the difficulties they've been having with their own children, and decide, all
at once, that they'd better set out for home.
Antonia hasn't been paying much attention to the customers. She's smiling and leaning her elbows on the
counter, the better to gaze into Scott Morrison's eyes as he explains the difference between nihilism and
pessimism. He's here every night, eating rocky road ice cream and falling more deeply in love. They
have spent hours making out in the front and back seats of Scott's mother's car, kissing until their lips are
fevered and bruised, getting their hands into each other's pants, wanting each other so much that they're
not thinking of anything else. In the past week, Scott and Antonia have both had incidents where they
crossed the street without looking both ways and were frightened back to the sidewalk by a blaring horn.
They're in their own world, a place so dreamy and complete they don't have to pay attention to traffic, or
even to the fact that other human beings exist.
Tonight, it takes a while for Antonia to realize it's her sister standing there, dripping mud and weeds
onto the linoleum floor that Antonia is responsible for keeping clean.
"Kylie?" she says, just to make certain.
Scott turns to look and then understands that the weird noise he's been hearing behind him, which he
thought was the rattling air conditioner, is someone's ragged breathing. The scratches along Kylie's legs
have begun to bleed. Chocolate frosting is smeared over her shirt and her hands.
"Jesus," Scott says. He's been thinking on and off about med school, but, when it comes right down to it,
he doesn't like the surprises human beings can throw at you. Pure science is more his speed. It's a whole
lot safer and more exact.
Antonia comes out from behind the counter. Kylie just stares at her, and in that instant, Antonia knows
exactly what's happened.
"Come on." She grabs Kylie's hand and pulls her toward the back room, where the cans of syrup and the
mops and brooms are kept. Scott is following.
"Maybe we'd better take her over to the emergency room," he says.
"Why don't you go behind the counter?" Antonia suggests. "Just in case there are any customers."
When Scott hesitates, Antonia has no doubt that he's fallen in love with her. Another boy would turn and
run. He'd be grateful to be released from a scene like this.
"Are you sure?" Scott asks.
"Oh, yes." Antonia nods. "Very." She pulls Kylie into the storeroom. "Who was it?" she asks. "Did he

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (106 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


hurt you?"
Kylie can smell chocolate, and it's making her so nauseated she can barely stand up straight. "I ran," she
says. Her voice is funny. It sounds as if she were about eight years old.
"He didn't touch you?" Antonia's voice sounds funny, too.
Antonia hasn't turned on the light in the storeroom. Moonlight filters through the open window in waves,
turning the girls as silver as fish.
Kylie looks at her sister and shakes her head no. Antonia considers the countless horrible things she's
said and done, for reasons she herself doesn't understand, and her throat and face become scarlet with
shame. She never even thought to be generous or kind. She would like to comfort her sister and give her
a hug, but she doesn't. She's thinking, I'm sorry, but she can't say the words out loud. They stick in her
throat because she should have said them years ago.
All the same, Kylie understands what her sister means, and that's the reason she can finally cry, which is
what she's wanted to do since she first began running in the field. When she's done crying, Antonia
closes up the shop. Scott gives them a ride home, through the dark, humid night. The toads have come
out from the creek, and Scott has to swerve as he drives, and still he can't avoid hitting some of the
creatures. Scott knows something major has happened, although he's not clear on what. He notices that
Antonia has a band of freckles across her nose and cheeks. If he saw her every single day for the rest of
his life, he would still be surprised and thrilled each time he looked at her. When they get to the house,
Scott has the urge to get down on his knees and ask her to marry him, even though she has another year
of high school to go. Antonia's not the girl he thought she was, a bratty, spoiled kid. Instead, she's
somebody who can make his pulse go crazy simply by resting her hand on his leg.
"Turn your lights off," Antonia tells Scott as he pulls into the driveway. She and Kylie exchange a look.
Their mother has come home and left the porch light on for them, and they have no way of knowing that
she's gone off to bed exhausted. For all they know, she may be waiting up for them, and they don't want
to face someone whose worry will outweigh their own fear. They don't want to have to explain. "We're
avoiding dealing with our mom,'' Antonia tells Scott.
She kisses him quickly, then carefully opens the car door, so it won't creak as it usually does. There's a
toad trapped beneath one of Scott's tires, and the air feels watery and green as the sisters run across the
lawn, then sneak into the house. They find their way upstairs in the dark, then lock themselves in the
bathroom, where Kylie can wash the mud and chocolate off her arms and face, and the blood off her
legs. Her shirt is ruined, and Antonia hides it in the trash basket, beneath some tissues and an empty
shampoo bottle. Kylie's breathing is still off; there's a ripple of panic when she inhales.
"Are you all right?" Antonia whispers.

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (107 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


"No," Kylie whispers back, and that makes them both laugh. The girls put their hands over their mouths
to ensure that their voices won't reach their mother's bedroom; they wind up doubled over and out of
breath, with tears in their eyes.
They may never talk about tonight, and yet, all the same, it will change everything. Years from now,
they'll think of each other on dark nights; they'll telephone one another for no particular reason, and they
won't want to hang up, even when there's nothing left to say. They're not the same people they were an
hour ago, and they never will be. They know each other too well to turn back now. By the very next
morning that edge of jealousy Antonia has been dragging around with her will be gone, leaving only the
faintest green outline on her pillow, in the place where she rests her head.
In the days that follow, Kylie and Antonia laugh when they meet accidentally, in the hallway or in the
kitchen. Neither hogs the bathroom or calls the other names. Every evening after supper, Kylie and
Antonia clear the table and wash the dishes together, side by side, without even being asked. On nights
when the girls are both at home, Sally can hear them talking to each other. Whenever they think
someone might be listening, they stop speaking all at once, and yet it still seems as though they are
communicating with each other. Late at night Sally could swear that they tap out secrets on their
bedroom walls in Morse code.
"What do you think is going on?" Sally asks Gillian.
"Something weird," Gillian says.
Just that morning, Gillian noticed that Kylie was wearing one of Antonia's black T-shirts. "If she catches
you wearing that, she'll tear it right off your back," Gillian informed Kylie.
"I don't think so." Kylie shrugged. "She's got too many black shirts. And anyway, she gave this one to
me."
"What do you mean by weird?" Sally asks Gillian. She was up half the night making lists of what could
be affecting the girls. Cults, sex, criminal activity, a pregnancy scare—she's been through every
possibility in the past few hours.
"Maybe it's nothing," Gillian says, not wanting Sally to worry. "Maybe they're just growing up."
"What?" Sally says. Just the suggestion makes her feel skittish and upsets her in a way pregnancies and
cults simply can't. This is the possibility she's avoided considering. She cannot believe Gillian's talent
for always saying the exact wrong thing. "What the hell is that supposed to mean? They're kids."
"They've got to grow up, eventually," Gillian says, stumbling in deeper. "Before you know it, they'll be
out of here."
"Well, thanks for your expert parenting advice."
Gillian doesn't catch the sarcasm; now that she's begun, she has another recommendation for her sister.

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (108 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


"You need to stop focusing so much on being just a mom, before you shrivel into dust and we have to
sweep you up with a broom. You should start to date. What's holding you back? Your kids are going out
—why not you?"
"Any more words of wisdom?" Sally is such pure ice even Gillian can't fail to notice she's getting frozen
out.
"Not one." Gillian backs off now. "Not a syllable."
Gillian has the urge for a cigarette, then realizes she hasn't had one in nearly two weeks. The funny thing
is, she's stopped trying to quit. It's looking at all those illustrations of the human body. It's seeing those
drawings of lungs.
"My girls are babies," Sally says. "For your information."
She sounds a little hysterical. For the past sixteen years—except for the one year when Michael died and
she went so inside herself she couldn't find her way out—she has been thinking about her children.
Occasionally she has thought about snowstorms and the cost of heat and electricity and the fact that she
often gets hives when September closes in and she knows she has to go back to work. But mostly she's
been preoccupied with Antonia and Kylie, with fevers and cramps, with new shoes to buy every six
months and making sure everyone gets well-balanced meals and at least eight hours of sleep every night.
Without such thoughts, she's not certain she will continue to exist. Without them, what exactly is she left
with?
That night Sally goes to bed and sleeps like a stone, and she doesn't get up in the morning.
"The flu," Gillian guesses.
From beneath her quilt, Sally can hear Gillian making coffee. She can hear Antonia talking to Scott on
the phone, and Kylie running the shower. All that day, Sally stays where she is. She's waiting for
someone to need her, she's waiting for an accident or an emergency, but it never happens. At night, she
gets up to use the toilet and wash her face with cold water, and the following morning she goes on
sleeping, and she's still sleeping at noon, when Kylie brings her some lunch on a wooden tray.
"A stomach virus," Gillian suggests when she comes home from work and is informed that Sally will not
touch her chicken noodle soup or her tea and has asked for the curtains in her room to be drawn.
Sally can hear them still; she can hear them right now. How they whisper and cook dinner, laughing and
cutting up carrots and celery with sharp knives. How they wash all the laundry and hang the sheets out
to dry on the line in the yard. How they comb their hair and brush their teeth and go on with their lives.
On her third day in bed, Sally stops opening her eyes. She will not consider toast with grape jelly, or
Tylenol and water, or extra pillows. Her black hair is tangled; her skin pale as paper. Antonia and Kylie
are frightened; they stand in the doorway and watch their mother sleep. They're afraid any chatter will

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (109 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


disturb her, so the house grows quieter and quieter still. The girls blame themselves, for not being well
behaved when they should have been, for all those years of arguing and acting like selfish, spoiled brats.
Antonia phones the doctor, but he doesn't make house calls and Sally refuses to get dressed and go to his
office.
It is nearly two a.m. when Gillian gets home from Ben's house. It's the last night of the month, and the
moon is thin and silvery; the air is turning to mist. Gillian always comes back to Sally's place; it's like a
safety net. But tonight Ben told her he was tired of the way she always left as soon as they were finished
in bed. He wanted her to move in with him.
Gillian thought he was kidding, she really did. She laughed and said, "I'll bet you say that to all the girls,
after you've fucked them twenty or thirty times."
"No," Ben said. He wasn't smiling. "I've never said it before."
All day long Ben had had the feeling that he was about to either lose or win, and he couldn't tell which it
would be. He put on a show at the hospital this morning, and one of the children, a boy of eight, wept
when Ben made Buddy disappear into a large wooden box.
"He'll be back," Ben assured this most distraught member of his audience.
But the boy was convinced that Buddy's reemergence was impossible. Once someone was gone, he told
Ben, that was the end of him. And in the case of this boy, the theory was irrefutable. He'd been in the
hospital for half his life, and this time he would not be going home. Already, he was leaving his body;
Ben could see it just by looking at him. He was disappearing by inches.
And so Ben did what a magician almost never does: he took the boy aside and revealed how Buddy sat
quietly and snugly within a false bottom of the disappearing box. But the boy refused to be consoled.
Perhaps this wasn't even the same rabbit; there was no proof, after all. A white rabbit was an everyday
thing, you could buy a dozen at a pet store. And so the boy continued to cry, and Ben might have wept
right along with this child had he not been lucky enough to possess the tricks of his trade. Quickly, he
reached to pull a silver dollar from behind the boy's ear.
"See." Ben grinned. "Presto," he announced.
The boy stopped crying all at once; he was startled out of his tears. When Ben told him the silver dollar
was his to keep, this boy looked, for a brief instant, the way he might have if awful things had not
happened to him. At noon, Ben left the hospital and went to the Owl Café, where he had three cups of
black coffee. He didn't have lunch; he didn't order the hash and eggs that he liked, or the bacon, lettuce,
and tomato on whole wheat. The waitresses watched him carefully, hoping he'd soon be up to his old
tricks, setting the salt shakers on end, starting fires in the ashtrays with a snap of his fingers, snatching
tablecloths from beneath their place settings, but Ben just went on drinking coffee. After he'd paid and

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (110 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


left a large tip, he drove around for hours. He kept thinking about the life span of a mayfly, and all the
time he had wasted, and frankly he wasn't willing to waste any more.
Ben has spent his whole life afraid that whoever he loves will disappear, and there'll be no finding her:
not behind the veils, not in the false bottom of the largest wooden box, the red lacquer one he keeps in
the basement but cannot bring himself to use, even though he's been assured he can drive swords
through the wood without causing a single wound. Well, that had changed. He wanted an answer, right
then, before Gillian got dressed and ran back to the safety of her sister's house.
"It's very simple," he said. "Yes or no?"
"This isn't a yes-or-no kind of thing," Gillian hedged.
"Oh, yes," Ben said with absolute certainty. "It is."
"No," Gillian insisted. Looking at his solemn face, she wished then that she'd known him forever. She
wished that he had been the first one to kiss her, and the first to make love to her. She wished she could
say yes. "It's more of a thinking-it-over kind of thing."
Gillian knew where this argument would lead. Start living with someone, and before you knew it you
were married, and that was a human condition Gillian planned to avoid repeating. In that arena, she was
something of a jinx. As soon as she said "I do," she always realized that she didn't at all, and that she
never had, and she'd better get out fast.
"Don't you understand?" Gillian told Ben. "If I didn't love you I'd move in today. I wouldn't think twice."
Actually, she's been thinking about it ever since she left him, and she'll keep right on thinking about it,
whether she wants to or not. Ben doesn't understand how dangerous love can be, but Gillian certainly
does. She's lost at this too many times to sit back and relax. She has to stay on her toes, and she has to
stay single. What she really needs is a hot bath and some peace and quiet, but when she sneaks in the
back door she finds Antonia and Kylie waiting up for her. They're frantic and ready to call for an
ambulance. They're beside themselves with worry. Something has happened to their mother, and they
don't know what.
The bedroom is so dark that it takes Gillian a while to realize that the lump beneath the blankets is
indeed a human life form. If there's anything Gillian knows, it's self-pity and despair. She can make that
particular diagnosis in two seconds flat, since she's been there herself about a thousand times, and she
knows what the cure is, too. She ignores the girls' protests and sends them to bed, then she goes to the
kitchen and fixes a pitcher of margaritas. She takes the pitcher, along with two glasses dipped in coarse
salt, out to the backyard and leaves it all beside the two lawn chairs set up near the little garden where
the cucumbers are doing their best to grow.
This time when she goes to stand in Sally's doorway, the jumble of blankets doesn't fool her. There's a

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (111 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


person hiding in there.

"Get out of bed," Gillian says.

Sally keeps her eyes shut. She's drifting somewhere quiet and white. She wishes she could shut her ears 

as well, because she can hear Gillian approaching. Gillian pulls down the sheet and grabs Sally's arm.

"Out," she says.

Sally falls off the bed. She opens her eyes and blinks.

"Go away," she tells her sister. "Don't bother me."

Gillian helps Sally to her feet and guides her out of the room and down the stairs. Leading Sally is like 

dragging a bundle of sticks; she doesn't resist, but she's dead weight. Gillian pushes the back door open, 

and once they're outside, the rush of moist air slaps Sally in the face.

"Oh," she says.

She really does feel weak and is relieved to sink into a lawn chair. She leans her head back and is about 

to close her eyes, but then she notices how many stars are visible tonight. A long time ago, they used to 

go up to the roof of the aunts' house on summer nights. You could get out through the attic window, if 

you weren't afraid of heights or easily scared by the little brown bats who came to feast on the clouds of 

mosquitoes drifting through the air. They both always made certain to wish on the first star, always the 

same wish, which of course they could never tell.

"Don't worry," Gillian says. "They'll still need you after they're all grown up."

"Yeah, right."

"I still need you."

Sally looks at her sister, who's pouring them both margaritas. "For what?"

"If you hadn't been here for me when all that happened with Jimmy, I'd be in jail right now. I just wanted 

you to know that I couldn't have done it without you."

"That's because he was heavy," Sally says. "If you'd had a wheelbarrow, you wouldn't have needed me."

"I mean it," Gillian insists. "I owe you forever."

Gillian raises her glass in the direction of Jimmy's grave. "Adios, baby," Gillian says. She shivers and 

takes a sip of her drink.

"Good-bye and good riddance," Sally tells the damp, humid air.

After being cooped up for so long, it's good to be outside. It's good to be here together on the lawn at this 

hour, when the crickets have begun their slow, late-summer call.

Gillian has salt on her fingers from her margarita. She has that beautiful smile on her face, and she 

seems younger tonight. Maybe the New York humidity is good for her skin, or maybe it's the moonlight, 



 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (112 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


but something about her seems brand new. "I never even believed in happiness. I didn't think it existed. 

Now look at me. I'm ready to believe in just about anything."

Sally wishes she could reach out and touch the moon and see whether it feels as cool as it looks. Lately, 

she's been wondering if perhaps when the living become the dead they leave an empty space behind, a 

hollow that no one else can fill. She was lucky once, for a very brief time. Maybe she should just be 

grateful for that.

"Ben asked me to move in with him," Gillian says. "I pretty much told him no."

"Do it," Sally tells her.

"Just like that?" Gillian says.

Sally nods with certainty.

"I might consider it," Gillian admits. "For a while. As long as there are no commitments."

"You'll move in with him," Sally assures her.

"You're probably just saying all this because you want to get rid of me."

"I wouldn't be getting rid of you. You'd be three blocks away. If I wanted to get rid of you, I'd tell you to 

go back to Arizona."

A circle of white moths has gathered around the porch light. Their wings are so heavy and damp the 

moths seem to be flying in slow motion. They're as white as the moon, and when they fly off, suddenly, 

they leave a powdery white trail in the air.

"East of the Mississippi." Gillian runs her hand through her hair. "Yikes."

Sally stretches out flat in the lawn chair and looks into the sky. "Actually," she says, "I'm glad you're 

here."

They both always wished for the same thing when they were sitting on the roof of the aunts' house on 

those hot, lonely nights. Sometime in the future, when they were both all grown up, they wanted to look 

up at the stars and not be afraid. This is the night they had wished for. This is that future, right now. And 

they can stay out as long as they want to, they can remain on the lawn until every star has faded, and still 

be there to watch the perfect blue sky at noon.





 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (113 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic




file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (114 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic



                                                          LEVITATION
                                                                                                                               Contents - Prev

ALWAYS KEEP MINT on your windowsill in August, to ensure that buzzing flies will stay outside,
where they belong. Don't think the summer is over, even when roses droop and turn brown and the stars
shift position in the sky. Never presume August is a safe or reliable time of the year. It is the season of
reversals, when the birds no longer sing in the morning and the evenings are made up of equal parts
golden light and black clouds. The rock-solid and the tenuous can easily exchange places until
everything you know can be questioned and put into doubt.
On especially hot days, when you'd like to murder whoever crosses you, or at least give him a good slap,
drink lemonade instead. Go out and buy a first-rate ceiling fan. Make certain never to step on one of the
crickets that may have taken refuge in a dark corner of your living room, or your luck will change for the
worse. Avoid men who call you Baby, and women who have no friends, and dogs that scratch at their
bellies and refuse to lie down at your feet. Wear dark glasses; bathe with lavender oil and cool, fresh
water. Seek shelter from the sun at noon.
It is Gideon Barnes's intention to ignore August completely and sleep for four weeks, refusing to wake
up until September, when life is settled and school has already begun. But less than a week into this
difficult month, his mother informs him that she's getting married, to some guy Gideon has been only
dimly aware of.
They'll be moving several miles down the Turnpike, which means that Gideon will be going to a new
school, along with the three new siblings he'll meet at a dinner his mother is giving next weekend.
Afraid of what her son's reaction might be, Jeannie Barnes has put this announcement off for some time,
but now that she's told him, Gideon only nods. He thinks it over while his mother nervously waits for a
response, and finally he says, "Great, Mom. I'm happy for you."
Jeannie Barnes can't believe she's heard correctly, but she doesn't have time to ask Gideon to repeat
himself, because he ducks into his room and thirty seconds later he's gone. He's out of there, pronto, just
as he's going to be in five years, only then it will be for real. Then he'll be at Berkeley or UCLA, instead
of racing down the Turnpike, desperate to be gone. He's driven by instinct; there's no need to think,
because inside he knows where he wants to be. He arrives at Kylie's house less than ten minutes later,
drenched with sweat, and finds her sitting on an old Indian bedspread under the crab apple tree, drinking
a glass of iced tea. They haven't seen each other since Kylie's birthday, yet when Gideon looks at her she
is unbelievably familiar. The arch of her neck, her shoulders, her lips, the shape of her hands, Gideon

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (115 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


sees all this and his throat goes dry. He must be an idiot to feel this way, but there's nothing he can do. 

He doesn't even know if he can manage to speak.

It is so hot the birds aren't flying, so humid not a single bee can rise into the air. Kylie is startled to see 

Gideon; the ice cube she's been crunching on drops out of her mouth and slides down her knee. She pays 

no attention to it. She doesn't notice the plane flying above, or the caterpillar making its way across the 

bedspread, or the fact that her skin feels even hotter than it did a minute ago.

"Let's see how fast I can put you in check," Gideon says. He has his chessboard with him, the old 

wooden one his father gave him on his eighth birthday.

Kylie bites down on her lip, considering. "Ten bucks to the winner," she says.

"Sure." Gideon grins. He has shaved his head again, and his scalp is as smooth as a stone. "I could use 

the cash."

Gideon flops down on the grass beside Kylie, but he can't quite bring himself to look at her. She may 

think this is just a game they're about to play, but it's much more. If Kylie doesn't go for the jugular, if 

she doesn't pull out all her best moves, he'll know they're not friends anymore. He doesn't want it to be 

that way, but if they can't be their true selves with each other, they might as well walk away now.

This sort of test can make a person nervous, and it's not until Kylie is considering her third move that 

Gideon has the guts to look at her. Her hair isn't as blond as it was. Maybe she dyed it, or maybe the 

blond stuff washed out; it's a pretty color now, like honey.

"Looking at something?" Kylie says when she catches him staring.

"Die," Gideon says, and he moves his bishop.

He takes her glass of iced tea and gulps some of it down, the way he used to do when they were friends.

"My sentiments exactly," Kylie says right back.

She has a big smile on her face and her chipped tooth shows. She knows what he's thinking, but then, 

who wouldn't? He's about as transparent as a piece of glass. He wants it all to be the same and all to have 

changed. Well, who doesn't? The difference between him and Kylie is that she already knows they can't 

have it both ways, whereas Gideon still hasn't a clue.

"I missed you." Kylie's voice is offhand.

"Yeah, right." When Gideon looks up he sees that she's staring at him. Quickly, he shifts his gaze to the 

place where the lilacs used to grow. There are only some twiggy-looking things with black bark. On 

each twig is a row of tiny thorns so sharp even the ants don't dare to come near.

"What the hell happened to your yard?" Gideon asks.

Kylie looks over at the branches. They're growing so quickly they'll reach the height of a good-sized 

apple tree before long. But for now they seem harmless, just wispy shoots of brambles. It's so easy to 


 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (116 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


ignore what grows in one's own garden; look away for too long and anything can turn up—a vine, a 

weed, a hedge of thorns.

"My mom cut the lilacs down. Too much shade." Kylie bites down harder on her lip. "Check."

She's taken Gideon by surprise, moving a pawn he hadn't paid much attention to. She's got him 

surrounded, allowing him one last turn out of kindness before she moves in for the kill.

"You're going to win," Gideon says.

"That's right," Kylie says. The expression on his face makes her feel like crying, but she's not going to 

lose on purpose. She just can't do that.

Gideon makes the only move he can—sacrificing his queen—but it's not enough to save him, and when 

Kylie puts him in checkmate, he salutes her. This is what he wanted, but he's all confused anyway.

"Do you have the ten with you?" Kylie asks, even though she couldn't care less.

"Over at my place," Gideon says.

"We don't want to go there."

On this they both agree. Gideon's mother never leaves them alone, she's constantly asking if they want 

something to eat or drink; maybe she figures if she leaves them alone for a second they'll find 

themselves in big trouble.

"You can owe me until tomorrow," Kylie says. "Bring it over then."

"Let's just go for a walk," Gideon suggests. He looks at her then, finally. "Let's get out of here for a 

while."

Kylie pours the rest of the iced tea on the grass and leaves the old bedspread where it is. She doesn't care 

if Gideon isn't like anyone else. He has so much energy and so many ideas percolating inside his head 

that a band of orange light rises off him. There's no point being afraid to see people for who they really 

are, because every once in a while you see into someone like Gideon. Deception and dishonesty are alien 

to him; sooner or later he'll have to take a crash course in the ABCs of bullshit to ensure that he won't 

get eaten alive out in the world he's so anxious to get into.

"My mom's getting married to some guy, and we're moving to the other side of the Turnpike." Gideon 

coughs once, as if something had stuck in his throat. "I've got to switch schools. Lucky me. I get to 

matriculate with an entire building full of shit-eating imbeciles."

"School doesn't matter." Kylie scares herself when she gets so sure of things. Right now, for instance, 

she is absolutely certain Gideon won't find a better friend than the one he's found in her. She'd bet her 

savings on it, and still be willing to add her clock radio and the bracelet Gillian gave her for her birthday 

into the bargain.



 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (117 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


They've begun to walk down the street, in the direction of the YMCA field.
"Where I go to school doesn't matter?" Gideon is pleased and he doesn't know quite why. Maybe it's just
that Kylie doesn't seem to think they'll see each other any less—that's what he hopes she believes.
"You're sure about that?"
"Positive," Kylie tells him. "One hundred percent."
When they get to the field they'll find shade and green grass and they'll have time to think things over.
For a moment, as they turn the corner, Kylie has the feeling that she should stay in her own yard. She
looks back at the house. By morning they'll be gone, on their way to the aunts'. They've tried to talk
Gillian into coming along, but she simply refuses.
"You couldn't pay me to go. Well, I'd agree to do it for a million bucks, but nothing less." That's what
she's told them. "And even then you'd have to break both my kneecaps so I couldn't leap out of the car
and run away. You'd have to anesthetize me, maybe perform a lobotomy, and I'd still recognize the street
and jump out the window before you pulled up to the house."
Although the aunts have no idea that Gillian is east of the Rockies, Kylie and Antonia both insist they'll
be devastated when they discover how near Gillian is and that she chose not to visit.
"Believe me," Gillian tells the girls, "the aunts won't care if I'm there or not. They didn't then and they
certainly wouldn't now. They'll say, 'Gillian who?' if you mention my name. I'll bet they don't remember
what I look like. We could probably pass on the street and be nothing more than strangers. Do not worry
about the aunts and me. Our relationship is just what we want it to be—absolute and utter zero, and we
like it that way."
And so tomorrow they'll be leaving for vacation without Gillian. They'll fix a picnic lunch of cream
cheese and olive sandwiches, pita pockets stuffed with salad, Thermoses filled with lemonade and iced
tea. They'll pack up the car the way they do every August, and get on the highway before seven, to avoid
traffic. Only this year Antonia has vowed she will cry all the way to Massachusetts. She's already
confided to Kylie that she doesn't know what she'll do when Scott goes back to Cambridge. She'll
probably spend most of her time studying, since she needs to get into a school somewhere in the Boston
area, Boston College, maybe, or, if she can get her grades up, Brandeis. On the trip to the aunts' she'll
insist on stopping at rest areas to buy postcards, and after they've settled into the aunts' house she plans
to spend every morning lying on a scratchy wool blanket set out in the garden. She'll rub sunscreen on
her shoulders and legs, then she'll get to work, and when Kylie looks over at the message her sister is
writing to Scott she'll see I love you scrawled a dozen different times.
This year, Gillian will wave good-bye to them from the front porch, if she isn't already moved in to Ben
Frye's house by then. She's been moving in slowly, afraid that Ben will go into shock when he realizes

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (118 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


she has a zillion and one bad habits; it won't take long before he notices that she never rinses out her
cereal bowls or bothers to make the bed. Sooner or later he'll discover that the ice cream is always
disappearing from the freezer because Gillian is feeding it to Buddy as a special treat. He'll see that
Gillian's sweaters often are crumpled into balls of wool and chenille on the floor of a closet or under the
bed. And if Ben grows disgusted, if he should decide to kick her out, say good-bye, rethink his options,
well, then let him. There's no marriage license and no commitment, and Gillian wants to keep it like that.
Options, that's what she's always wanted. A way out.
"I want you to understand one thing," she's told Kylie. "You're still my favorite kid. In fact, if I'd had a
daughter I would have wanted her to be you."
Kylie was so stricken by love and admiration that she almost felt guilty enough to admit that she'd been
the one who'd had all those anchovy pizzas delivered to Ben's house, back when she'd felt so betrayed;
she'd been the one who'd put ashes in Gillian's shoes. But some secrets are best kept to oneself,
particularly when they cover up a silly act of childish pique. So Kylie said nothing, not even about how
much she would miss Gillian. She hugged her aunt and then helped load up another box of clothes to
haul over to Ben's place.
"More clothes!" Ben held a hand to his forehead as though his closets couldn't stand any more additions,
but Kylie could see how delighted he was. He reached into the box and pulled out some black lace panty
hose, and with three quick knots he turned them into a dachshund. Kylie was so surprised that she
applauded.
Gillian had arrived with another box—this one filled with shoes—which she balanced on her hip so she
could applaud as well. "You see why I fell for him," she whispered to Kylie. "How many men can do
that?"
When they leave in the morning, Gillian will wave until they turn the corner, and then, Kylie is sure,
she'll drive over to Ben's. By then they'll be headed for Massachusetts; they'll start to sing along with the
radio, just as they always do. There's never any question about how they will spend their summer
vacation, so why is it that Kylie suddenly has the notion that they may not even carry their suitcases out
to the car?
Walking to the field with Gideon on this clear hot day, Kylie tries to imagine leaving for the aunts', and
she can't. Usually she can picture every part of vacation, from packing up to watching rainstorms from
the safety of the aunts' porch, but today when she tries to envision their week in Massachusetts, it all
comes up blank. And then, when Kylie looks back at her house, she has the strangest feeling. The house
seems lost to her in some way, as though she were looking at a memory, a place she used to live in and
will never forget but one she can't go back to, not anymore.

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (119 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


Kylie stumbles over a crack in the sidewalk, and Gideon automatically reaches out, in case she falls.
"Are you okay?" he asks.
Kylie thinks about her mother, cooking in the kitchen, her black hair tied back, so that no one would
ever guess how thick and beautiful it is. She thinks about the nights when she was feverish and her
mother sat beside her in the dark, with cool hands and cups of water. She thinks of those times when she
locked herself in the bathroom because she was too tall, and her mother calmly spoke to her from the
other side of the door without once calling her foolish or silly or vain. Most of all, she remembers that
day when Antonia was pushed down in the park and the white swans, spooked by the commotion, spread
their wings and flew right toward Kylie. She can remember the look on her mother's face as Sally ran
across the grass, waving her arms and shouting so fiercely the swans didn't dare to come closer. Instead,
they rose into the air, flying so low to the pond that their wings broke the water into ripples, and they
never returned, not ever, not once.
If Kylie continues to walk along this leafy street, things will never be the same. She feels this as deeply
as she's ever felt anything. She's stepping over a crack in the concrete into her own future, and there
won't be any going back. The sky is cloudless and white with heat. Most people are inside, with fans or
air conditioners turned to high. Kylie knows that it's hot in the kitchen where her mother is fixing a
special dinner for tonight. Vegetarian lasagna and green bean salad with almonds, and cherry cheesecake
for dessert, all homemade. Antonia has invited her sweetie pie, Scott, to a farewell meal, since she'll be
gone for a whole week, and Ben Frye will be there, and Kylie just may ask Gideon as well. These
thoughts make Kylie feel sad—not the dinner, but the image of her mother at the stove. Her mom always
purses her lips when she's reading a recipe; she reads it twice, out loud, to ensure that she won't make
any mistakes. The sadder Kylie feels, the more convinced she is that she shouldn't turn back. She's been
waiting all summer to feel like this, she's been waiting to encounter her future, and she's not going to
wait a second longer, no matter whom she has to leave behind.
"Race you," Kylie says, and she takes off running; she's down the block before Gideon comes to his
senses and charges after her. Kylie is amazingly fast, she always has been, although now she doesn't
seem even to be touching the ground. Following her, Gideon wonders if he'll ever catch up, but of course
he will, if only because Kylie wilt throw herself onto the grass at the far end of the field, where the tall,
leafy maples cast deep pools of shade.
To Kylie these trees are comforting and familiar, but to anyone accustomed to the desert, to a man who's
used to seeing for miles, past the saguaro and the purple dusk, these maples can seem like a mirage,
rising above the green field from out of the heat waves and the rich, dark soil. Natives say that more
lightning occurs in Tucson, Arizona, than anywhere else on earth; if you've grown up close to the desert

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (120 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


you can easily chart a storm by the location of the lightning; you know how long you have before you'd
better call in your dog, and see to your horse, and get yourself under a safe, grounded roof.
Lightning, like love, is never ruled by logic. Accidents happen, and they always will. Gary Hallet is
personally acquainted with two men who've been hit by lightning and have lived to tell the tale, and
that's who he's been thinking about as he navigates the Long Island Expressway at rush hour, then tries
to find his way through a maze of suburban streets, passing the Y field when he makes a wrong turn off
the Turnpike. Gary went to school with one of these survivors, a boy who was only seventeen at the time
he was hit, and it messed up his life from that day on. He walked out of his house, and the next thing he
knew, he was sprawled out in the driveway, staring up at the indigo sky. The fireball had passed right
through him, and his hands were as charred as a grilled steak. He heard a clattering, like keys being
jangled or somebody drumming, and it took a while for him to realize that he was shaking so hard the
sound he was hearing was being made by his bones as they hit against the asphalt.
This fellow graduated from high school the same year Gary did, but only because the teachers let him
pass through his courses out of kindness. He'd been a terrific shortstop and was hoping for a try at the
minors, but now he was too nervous for that. He would no longer play baseball out on the field. Too
much open space. Too much of a chance he'd be the tallest thing around if lightning should decide to
strike twice. That was the end for him; he wound up working in a movie theater, selling tickets and
sweeping up popcorn and refusing to give any patrons their money back if they didn't like the film they'd
paid to see.
The other guy who was hit was even more affected; lightning changed his life and every single thing
about it. It lifted him up, right off his feet, and spun him around, and by the time it set him back on the
ground, he was ready for just about anything. This man was Gary's grandfather, Sonny, and he spoke
about being struck by what he called "the white snake" every single day until the day he died, two years
ago, at the age of ninety-three. Long before Gary had ever come to live with him, Sonny had been out in
the yard where the cottonwoods grew, and he'd been so drunk he didn't notice the oncoming storm.
Being drunk was his natural state at that point. He couldn't recall what it felt like to be sober, and that
alone was enough of a reason for him to figure he'd better go on avoiding it, at least until they put him in
his grave. Maybe then he'd consider abstinence; but only if a good foot of dirt had been shoveled on top
of him, to keep him in the ground and out of the package store over on Speedway.
"There I was," he told Gary, "minding my own business, when the sky came down and slapped me."
It slapped him and tossed him into the clouds, and for a second he felt he might never come back to
earth. He got hit with enough voltage for his clothes to be burned to ashes as he wore them, and if he
hadn't had the presence of mind to jump into the scummy green pond where he kept two pet ducks, he'd

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (121 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


have burned up alive. His eyebrows never grew back, and he never again had to shave, but after that day
he never had a drink again. Not a single shot of whiskey. Not one short, cold beer. Sonny Hallet stuck to
coffee, never less than two pots of thick, black stuff a day, and because of this he was ready, willing, and
able to take Gary in when his parents couldn't care for him any longer.
Gary's parents were well intentioned, but young and addicted to trouble and alcohol; they both ended up
dead long before they should have. Gary's mother had been gone for a year when the news came through
about his father, and that very day Sonny walked into the courthouse downtown and announced to the
county clerk that his son and daughter-in-law had killed themselves—which was more or less the truth,
if you consider a drinking-related death a suicide—and that he wished to become Gary's legal guardian.
As Gary drives through this suburban neighborhood, he's thinking that his grandfather wouldn't have
liked this area of New York much. Lightning could come up and surprise you here. There are too many
buildings, they're endless, they block out what you ought to see which, in Sonny's opinion, and in Gary's
as well, should always be the sky.
Gary is working on a preliminary inquiry begun by the attorney general's office, where he's been an
investigator for seven years. Before that he had a background of wrong choices. He was tall and lanky
and could have considered basketball as a possibility, but although he was dogged enough, he didn't
have the raw aggression needed for professional sports. In the end, he went back to college, thought
about law school, then decided against spending all those years studying in closed rooms. The result is
that he's doing what he's best at anyway, which is figuring things out. What sets him apart from most of
his colleagues is that he likes murder. He likes it so well that his friends rib him and call him the
Mexican Turkey Vulture, a carrion creature that hunts by scent. Gary doesn't mind the kidding and he
doesn't mind that most people have an easy answer that allows them to believe they've gotten a fix on
the reason why he's so interested in homicide. They point straight to his family history—his mother died
of liver failure, and his father probably would have done so as well, if he hadn't been murdered first,
over in New Mexico. The fellow who did it never was found, and, frankly, nobody seemed to look very
hard for him. But the circumstances of Gary's past aren't what drives him, no matter what his friends
think. It's figuring out the why of things; the final factor that makes a person act can be so damn elusive,
but you can always find some motivation, if you look hard enough. The wrong word said at the wrong
time, a gun in the wrong hand, the wrong woman who kisses you just right. Money, love, or fury—those
are the causes for most everything. You can usually uncover the truth, or a version of it at any rate, if
you ask enough questions; if you close your eyes and imagine the way it might have been, how you
might have reacted if you'd had enough, if you just couldn't find it in you to care anymore.
The why in the case he's working on is clearly money. Three kids from the university are dead because


 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (122 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


someone wanted bucks badly enough to sell them rattlesnake seeds and jimsonweed without once giving
a good goddamn about the consequences. Kids will buy anything, especially East Coast kids who
haven't been warned their whole life long about what grows in the desert. One seed of rattlesnake weed
makes you euphoric, it's like LSD growing free. The problem is, two can cause your death. Unless, of
course, the first has already done that job nicely, which was the case with one of the kids, a history
major from Philadelphia who had just turned nineteen. Gary was called in early by his friend Jack
Carillo in homicide, and he saw the history major, on the floor of his dorm room. The boy had had awful
convulsions before he died; the whole left side of his face was black and blue, and Gary suggested that
no one would consider it tampering with the evidence if they put some makeup on the kid before his
parents arrived.
Gary has read the file on James Hawkins, who's been selling drugs in Tucson for twenty years. Gary is
thirty-two, and he vaguely remembers Hawkins, an older guy the girls used to whisper about. After
dropping out of high school, Hawkins got into trouble in various states, Oklahoma for a while, then
Tennessee, before returning to his hometown and getting sent to the lockup on charges of criminal
assault, which, along with drugs, seems to be his forte. When he couldn't bullshit his way out of a bad
situation, Hawkins was known to go for his opponent's eyes, using the heavy silver ring he wore to
gouge and dig. He acted as though no one could stop him, but it's pretty much the end of Mr. Hawkins's
criminal career now. The history major's roommate positively identified him—from his snakeskin boots
to the silver ring decorated with a cactus and a rattlesnake and the cowboy he may have imagined
himself to be—and they're not the only ones to have picked out his photo. Seven other students, who
were lucky enough not to take the bogus drugs they bought from him, have identified this loser as well—
and that should be that, except no one can find Hawkins. They can't find his live-in girlfriend, either,
from all accounts a good-looking woman who seems to have been a hostess at every half-decent
restaurant in town. They've checked the bars Hawkins frequented and questioned all three of his alleged
friends, and no one's seen him since late June, when the university let out.
Gary has been getting into Hawkins's life, trying to figure him. He's been frequenting the Pink Pony,
which was Hawkins's favorite place to get drunk, and sitting on the front patio of the last house Hawkins
rented, which is why Gary happened to be there when the letter arrived. He was sitting in a metal chair,
his long legs stretched out so he could prop his feet up on the patio's white metal railing, when the
mailman walked right over and dropped the letter on his lap and demanded the postage due, since the
stamp had fallen off somewhere along the way.
The letter was crumpled and torn in one corner, and if the flap hadn't already been open, Gary would
have just taken it over to the office. But an opened letter is hard to resist, even for someone like Gary,


 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (123 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


who's resisted a lot in his life. His friends know enough not to offer him a beer, just as they know not to
ask him about the girl he was married to, briefly, right after high school. They're willing to do this
because his friendship is worth it. They know that Gary will never deceive them or disappoint them—
that's the way he's built; that's the way his grandfather raised him. But this letter was something else; it
tempted him, and he gave in to it, and, if he's going to be honest, he still doesn't regret it.
Summer in Tucson is seriously hot, and it was a hundred and seven degrees as Gary sat out on the patio
of the house Hawkins used to rent and read that letter addressed to Gillian Owens. The creosote plant
that grew beside the patio was all but popping with the heat, yet Gary just sat there and read the letter
Sally had written to her sister, and when he was done he read it again. As the afternoon heat finally
began to ease up, Gary took off his hat and dropped his boots down from the metal railing. He's a man
who's willing to take chances, but he has the courage to walk away from impossible odds. He knows
when to back off and when to keep trying, but he'd never felt like this before. Sitting out on that patio in
the purple dusk, he was long past considering the odds.
Until Sonny died, Gary had always shared a house with his grandfather, except for his brief marriage
and the first eight years with his parents, which he doesn't remember out of sheer willpower. But he
remembers everything about his grandfather. He knew what time Sonny would get out of bed in the
morning, and when he'd go to sleep, and what he'd eat for breakfast, which was invariably shredded
wheat on weekdays, and on Sundays pancakes, spread with molasses and jam. Gary has been close to
people and has a whole town full of friends, but he'd never once felt he'd known anyone the way he felt
he knew the woman who wrote this letter. It was as if someone had ripped off the top of his head and
hooked a piece of his soul. He was so involved with the words she'd written that anyone passing by
could have pushed him off his chair with one finger. A turkey vulture could have landed on the back
rung of the chair he was sitting in, screamed right in his ear, and Gary wouldn't have heard a sound.
He went home then and packed his bag. He called to tell his buddy Arno at the AG's office that he had
found a great lead and was going after Hawkins's girlfriend, but of course that wasn't the whole truth.
Hawkins's girlfriend wasn't the one he was thinking about when he asked his closest neighbor's twelve-
year-old boy to hike by each morning and set out some food and water for the dogs, then took his horses
over to the Mitchells' ranch, where they'd be turned out with a bunch of Arabians much prettier than
themselves, and maybe learn a lesson or two.
Gary was at the airport that evening. He caught the 7:17 to Chicago, and he spent the night with his long
legs folded up on a bench at O'Hare, where he had to change planes. He read Sally's letter twice more in
midair, and then again while he ate eggs and sausage for lunch in a diner in Elmhurst, Queens. Even
when he folds it back into its envelope and places it deep inside the pocket of his jacket, the letter keeps


 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (124 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


coming back to him. Whole sentences Sally has written form inside his head, and for some reason he's
filled with the strangest sense of acceptance, not for anything he's done but for what he might be about
to do.
Gary picked up directions and a cold can of Coke at a gas station on the Turnpike. In spite of his wrong
turn near the Y field, he manages to find the correct address. Sally Owens is in the kitchen when he's
parking his rented car. She's stirring a pot of tomato sauce on the back burner when Gary circles the
Honda in the driveway, gets a good look at the Oldsmobile parked in front, and matches its Arizona
license plate number to the one in his files. She's pouring hot water and noodles into a colander when he
knocks at the door.
"Hold on," Sally calls in her matter-of-fact, no-nonsense way, and the sound of her voice knocks Gary
for a loop. He could be in trouble here, that much is certain. He could be walking into something he
cannot control.
When Sally swings the door open, Gary looks into her eyes and sees himself upside down. He finds
himself in a pool of gray light, drowning, going down for the third time, and there's not a damn thing he
can do about it. His grandfather told him once that witches caught you in this way—they knew how
much most men love themselves and how deeply they'll let themselves be drawn in, just for a glimpse of
their own image. If you ever come face to face with a woman like this, his grandfather told him, turn and
run, and don't judge yourself a coward. If she comes after you, if she has a weapon or screams your
name like bloody murder, quickly grab her by the throat and shake her. But of course, Gary has no
intention of doing anything like that. He intends to go on drowning for a very long time.
Sally's hair has slipped out of its rubber band. She's wearing a pair of Kylie's shorts and a black
sleeveless T-shirt of Antonia's and she smells like tomato sauce and onions. She's out of sorts and
impatient, as she is every summer when she has to pack for the trip to the aunts'. She's beautiful, all
right, at least in Gary Hallet's estimation; she's exactly the way she is written down in her letter, only
better and right here in front of him. Gary's got a lump in his throat just looking at her. He's already
thinking about the things they could do if the two of them were alone in a room. He could forget the
reason he's come here in the first place if he's not careful. He could make a very stupid mistake.
"Can I help you?" This man who's arrived at her door wearing cowboy boots coated with dust is lean and
tall, like a scarecrow come to life. She has to tilt her head to get a glimpse of his face. Once she sees
how he's looking at her, she takes two steps back. "What do you want?" Sally says.
"I'm from the attorney general's office. Out in Arizona. I just flew in. I had to transfer in Chicago." Gary
knows this all sounds awfully stupid, but most things he'd say at this moment probably would.
Gary hasn't had an easy life, and it shows in his face. There are deep lines he's too young to have; there's

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (125 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


a good deal of loneliness, in full view, for anyone to see. He's not the kind of man who hides things, and
he's not hiding his interest in Sally right now. In fact, Sally can't believe the way he's staring at her.
Would somebody really have the nerve to stand in her doorway and look at her like this?
"I think you must be at the wrong address," she tells him. She's sounding flustered, even to herself. It's
how dark his eyes are, that's the problem. It's the way he can make someone feel she's being seen from
the inside out.
"Your letter arrived yesterday," Gary says, as if he were the one she'd actually written to rather than her
sister, who, as far as Gary can tell from the advice Sally gave her, doesn't have a brain in her head, or—
if she does—it's not one she pays much attention to.
"I don't know what you're talking about," Sally says. "I never wrote to you. I don't even know who you
are."
"Gary Hallet," he introduces himself. He reaches into his pocket for her letter, although he hates to give
it up. If they examined this letter in Forensics they'd find his fingerprints all over it; he's folded and
unfolded it more times than he can count.
"I mailed that to my sister ages ago." Sally looks at the letter, then at him. She has the funny feeling that
she may be in for more than she can handle. "You opened it."
"It was opened already. It must have gotten lost at the post office."
While Sally is deciding whether or not to judge him a liar, Gary can feel his heart flopping around like a
fish inside his chest. He's heard about this happening to other men. They're going about their business
one minute, and suddenly there's no hope for them. They fall in love so hard they never again get up off
their knees.
Gary shakes his head, but that doesn't clear up the matter. All it does is make him see double.
Momentarily there are two Sallys before him, and each one makes him wish he weren't here in an
official capacity. He forces himself to think about the kid at the university. He thinks about the bruises
up and down the kid's face and the way his head must have hit against the metal bed frame and the
wooden floor as he thrashed about in convulsions. If there's one thing in this world Gary knows for a
fact, it's that men like Jimmy Hawkins never pick fair fights.
"Would you know where your sister might be?"
"My sister?" Sally narrows her eyes; maybe this is just one more heart Gillian broke, arriving to plead
for mercy. She wouldn't have taken this fellow for such a fool. She wouldn't have figured him to be her
sister's type. "You're looking for Gillian?"
"Like I said, I'm doing some work for the attorney general's office. It's an investigation that concerns one
of your sister's friends."

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (126 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


Sally feels something wrong in her fingers and toes that is a whole lot like the edge of panic. "Where did
you say you were from?"
"Well, originally, Bisbee," Gary says, "but I've been in Tucson for nearly twenty-five years."
It is panic that Sally is feeling, that much is certain, and it's creeping along her spine, spreading into her
veins, moving toward her vital organs.
"I pretty much grew up in Tucson," Gary is saying. "I guess you could say I'm chauvinistic, because I'm
convinced it's the greatest place on earth."
"What's your investigation about?" Sally interrupts before Gary can say more about his beloved Arizona.
"Well, there's a suspect we're looking for." Gary hates to do this. The joy he gets out of a murder
investigation isn't happening for him this time around. "I'm sorry to inform you of this, but his car is
parked out there in your driveway."
The blood drains out of Sally's head all at once, leaving her faint. She leans against the doorway and
tries to breathe. She's seeing spots before her eyes, and every spot is red, hot as a cinder. That goddamn
Jimmy just doesn't let go. He keeps coming back and coming back, trying to rum someone's life.
Gary Hallet stoops down toward Sally. "Are you okay?" he asks, although he knows from her letter that
Sally's the kind of woman who wouldn't tell you right away if something was wrong. It took her nearly
eighteen years before she gave her sister a piece of her mind, after all.
"I'm going to sit down," Sally says, casually, as if she weren't about to collapse.
Gary follows her into the kitchen, and watches as she drinks a glass of cool tap water. He's so tall he has
to duck in order to pass through the kitchen doorway, and when he sits down he has to stretch his legs
straight out so his knees will fit under the table. His grandfather always said he had the makings of a
worrywart, and this pronouncement has turned out to be true.
"I didn't mean to upset you," he tells Sally.
"You didn't upset me." Sally fans herself with her hand, and still she's flushed. Thank goodness the girls
are out of the house; she has that to be grateful for at least. If they get dragged into this, she'll never
forgive Gillian, and she'll never forgive herself. How did they ever think they could get away with it?
What idiots, what morons, what self-destructive fools. "You didn't upset me a bit."
It takes everything she has to keep her nerve and look at Gary. He looks right back at her, so she quickly
lowers her gaze to the floor. You have to be extremely careful when you look into eyes like his. Sally
drinks more water; she goes on fanning herself. In a predicament such as this, it's best to appear normal.
Sally knows that from her childhood. Don't give anything away. Don't let them know what you feel deep
inside.
"Coffee?" Sally says. "I've got some that's hot."

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (127 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


"Sure," Gary says. "Great." He has to talk to the sister, and he knows it, but he doesn't have to rush.
Maybe the sister just took off with the car, but it's just as likely she knows where Hawkins is, and Gary
can wait to deal with that.
"You're looking for one of Gillian's friends?" Sally says. "Is that what you said?"
She has such a sweet voice; it's the New England vowels she's never quite lost, it's the way she purses
her lips after each word, as though tasting the very last syllable.
"James Hawkins." Gary nods.
"Ah," Sally says thoughtfully, because if she says any more she'll scream, she'll curse Jimmy and her
sister and everyone who ever lived in or traveled through the state of Arizona.
She serves the coffee, then sits down and starts to think about how the hell she's going to get them out of
this. She's already done the laundry for their trip to Massachusetts; she's gassed up the car and had the
oil checked. She has to get her girls out of here; she has to figure out a really good story. Something
about how they bought the Oldsmobile at auction, or how they found it abandoned in a rest area, or
maybe it was just left sitting in the driveway in the middle of the night.
Sally looks up, ready to start lying, and that's when she sees that this man at her table is crying. Gary is
too tall to be anything but awkward in most situations, but he's got a graceful way of crying. He just lets
it happen.
"What's wrong?" Sally says. "What's the matter?"
Gary shakes his head; it always takes a while before he can talk. His grandfather used to say that holding
tears back makes them drain upward, higher and higher, until one day your head just explodes and you're
left with a stub of a neck and nothing more. Gary has cried more than most men ever will. He's done it at
rodeos and in courts of law; he's stood by the side of the road and wept at the sight of a hawk someone
has shot out of the sky, before going to get a shovel from the back of his truck so he can bury the
carcass. Crying in a woman's kitchen doesn't embarrass him; he's seen his grandfather's eyes fill with
tears nearly every time he looked at a beautiful horse or a woman with dark hair.
Gary wipes at his eyes with one of his big hands. "It's the coffee," he explains.
"Is it that bad?" Sally takes a sip. It's just her same old regular coffee that hasn't killed anyone yet.
"Oh, no," Gary says. "The coffee's great." His eyes are as dark as a crow's feathers. He has the ability to
catch someone by the way he looks at her, and make her wish he would go on looking. "It's coffee in
general that does this to me. I get reminded of my grandfather, who died two years ago. He sure was
addicted to coffee. He had three cups before he opened his eyes in the morning."
Something is truly wrong with Sally. She can feel a tightness inside her throat and her belly and her


 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (128 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


chest. This could well be what a heart attack feels like; for all she knows she could end up unconscious 

on the floor in seconds flat, her blood boiling, her brain fried.

"Will you excuse me for a minute?" Sally says. "I'll be right back."

She runs upstairs to Kylie's room and switches on the light. It was nearly dawn when Gillian got home 

from Ben's, where half of her belongings are now taking up most of his closet space. Since she has today 

off, her plan was to sleep as long as possible, go shopping for shoes, then swing by the library for a book 

on cell structure. Instead, the shades are being cast open and sunlight is spilling across the room in thick 

yellow stripes. Gillian squirms beneath the quilt; if she's quiet enough, maybe this will all go away.

"Wake up," Sally tells Gillian and she gives her a good shake. "Someone's here looking for Jimmy."

Gillian sits up so fast that she hits her head on the bedpost. "Does he have a lot of tattoos?" she asks, 

thinking of the last person from whom Jimmy borrowed too much money, a guy named Alex Devine, 

who was said to be the singular human life form able to exist without a heart.

"I wish," Sally says.

The sisters stare at each other.

"Oh, god." Gillian is whispering now. "It's the police, isn't it? Oh, my god." She reaches to the floor to 

grab for the nearest pile of clothes.

"He's an investigator from the attorney general's office. He found the last letter I sent you and traced you 

here."

"That's what happens when you write letters." Gillian is out of bed now, pulling on jeans and a soft beige 

blouse. "You want to communicate? Use the damn phone."

"I gave him some coffee," Sally says. "He's in the kitchen."

"I don't care what room he's in." Gillian looks at her sister. Sometimes Sally really doesn't get it. She 

certainly doesn't seem to understand what it means to bury a body in your backyard. "What are we going 

to tell him?"

Sally clutches at her chest and goes white. "I may be having a heart attack," she announces.

"Oh, terrific. That's all we need." Gillian slips on a pair of flip-flops, then stops to consider her sister. 

Sally can have a fever of a hundred and three before she thinks to complain. She can spend the whole 

night in the bathroom, brought to her knees by a stomach virus, and be cheery by the first light of 

morning, down in the kitchen, already fixing a fruit salad or some blueberry waffles. "You're having a 

panic attack," Gillian decides. "Get over it. We have to go convince that damn investigator we don't 

know anything."

Gillian runs a comb through her hair, then starts for the door. She turns when she senses that Sally isn't 

following her.


 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (129 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


"Well?" Gillian says.

"Here's the thing," Sally says. "I don't think I can lie to him."

Gillian walks right up to her sister. "Yes, you can."

"I don't know. I may not be able to sit there and just lie. It's the way he looks at you…"

"Listen to me." Gillian's voice is thin and high. "We will go to jail unless you lie, so I think you'll be 

able to do it. When he talks to you, don't look at him." She takes Sally's hands in her own. "He'll ask a 

few questions, then he'll go back to Arizona and everyone will be happy."

"Right," Sally says.

"Remember. Don't look at him."

"Okay." Sally nods. She thinks she can do this, or at the very least she can try.

"Just follow my lead," Gillian tells her.

The sisters cross their hearts and hope to die, then swear they're in this together, forever, till the absolute 

very end. They'll give Gary Hallet simple facts; they won't say too much or too little. By the time they 

have their story worked out and go downstairs, Gary has finished his third cup of coffee and has 

memorized every item on the kitchen shelves. When he hears the women on the stairs, he wipes his eyes 

with the back of his hand and pushes his coffee cup away.

"Hey there," Gillian says.

She's good at this, that's for sure. When Gary stands to greet her she sticks her hand out for him to shake 

just like this was a regular old social event. But when she really looks at him, when she feels his grip on 

her hand, Gillian gets nervous. This guy won't be easy to fool. He's seen a lot of things, and heard a lot 

of stories, and he's smart. She can tell that just by looking at him. He may be too smart.

"I hear you want to talk to me about Jimmy," Gillian says. Her heart feels too big for her chest.

"I'm afraid I do." Gary sizes Gillian up fast—the tattoo on her wrist, the way she takes one step back 

when he addresses her, as if she expects to be hit. "Have you seen him recently?"

"I ran away in June. I took his car and hit the road and haven't heard from him since."

Gary nods and makes some notes, but the notes are just scribbles, nothing but nonsense words. Ivory 

Snow, he's written at the top of the page. Wolverine. Apple pie. Two plus two equals four. Darling. He's 

jotting down anything in order to appear concentrated on official business. This way, Sally and her sister 

won't be able to look into his eyes and sense that he doesn't believe Gillian. She wouldn't have had the 

nerve to take off with her boyfriend's car, and Hawkins wouldn't have let it go so easy. No way. He 

would have caught up with her before she reached the state line.

"Probably a smart move," Gary says. He's done this before, smoothed out the doubt so it doesn't seep 



 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (130 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


through his voice. He reaches into his jacket pocket, takes out Hawkins's legal record and spreads it
across the table for Gillian to see.
Gillian sits down to get a better look. "Wow," she says.
Jimmy's first arrest for drugs was so many years back he couldn't have been more than fifteen years old.
Gillian runs her finger down a list of crimes that goes on and on; the misdemeanors becoming more
violent with every year, until they veer into felonies. It looks as if they were living together when he was
picked up for his last aggravated assault, and he never bothered to mention it. Unless Gillian is mistaken,
Jimmy told her he'd gone to Phoenix to help his cousin move some furniture on the day of his court date.
She cannot believe what an idiot she was for all those years. She knew more about Ben Frye after two
hours than she knew about Jimmy after four years. Jimmy seemed mysterious back then, with deep
secrets he had to keep. Now the facts are apparent; he was a thief and a liar, and she went and sat still for
it for longer than would seem humanly possible.
"I had no idea," Gillian says. "I swear to you. All that time, I never asked him any questions about where
he went and what he did." Her eyes feel hot, and when she blinks it doesn't do any good. "Not that that's
any excuse."
"You don't have to make any excuses for who you love," Gary says. "Don't apologize."
Gillian will have to pay even more attention to this investigator. He's got a particular way of observing
things that catches you up short. Why, before he introduced the idea that love was blameless, Gillian
never once stopped to consider she might not be responsible for everything that went wrong. She glances
over to gauge Sally's reaction, but Sally is staring at Gary and she has a funny look on her face. It's a
look that worries Gillian, because it's totally unlike Sally. Standing there, with her back against the
refrigerator, Sally seems much too vulnerable. Where is her armor, where is her guard, where is the logic
that can put it all back together again?
"The reason I'm looking for Mr. Hawkins," Gary explains to Gillian, "is that it appears he sold some
poisonous plant matter to several college students which has been the cause of three deaths. He offered
them LSD, then went and supplied them with the seeds of some highly hallucinogenic, highly toxic
weeds."
"Three deaths." Gillian shakes her head. Jimmy told her there'd been two. He told her it wasn't his fault;
the kids were greedy and stupid and tried to trick him out of the money he was rightfully due. "Fucking
spoiled brats," that's what he'd called them. "College-boy babies." He could lie about anything, as
though it were a sport. Gillian feels ill thinking how she automatically believed Jimmy and took his side.
Those kids must have been looking for trouble. She remembers thinking that. "This is awful," she tells
Gary Hallet about the deaths at the university. "It's horrible."

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (131 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


"Your friend has been identified by several witnesses, but he's disappeared."
Gillian is listening to Gary, but she's also thinking about the way things used to be. August in Tucson
can bring the desert floor up to 125 degrees. One broiling week, soon after they'd first met, she and
Jimmy didn't even leave the house—they just switched on the air conditioner and drank beer and fucked
each other every way Jimmy could think of, which mostly had to do with his immediate gratification.
"Let's not call him my friend," Gillian says.
"Fine," Gary agrees. "But we'd like to catch up to him before he sells any more of this garbage. We don't
want this to happen again."
Gary stares at Gillian with his dark eyes, which makes it difficult to look away or manage a half-decent
fabrication. Maybe this gal knew about the college kids dying, and maybe she didn't, but she certainly
knew something. Gary sees that inside her—he can tell by the way she stares at the floor. There is
culpability in her expression, but that could be only because she was the one James Hawkins came home
to on the night the history major went into convulsions. Maybe it's because she's just realized who it was
she was fucking and calling sweetheart all that time.
Gary is waiting for Gillian to declare herself in some way, but Sally is the one who can't keep her mouth
shut. She's been trying, she's been telling herself not to talk, to go on following Gillian's lead, but she
can't do it. Could it be she's compelled to speak out only because she wants Gary Hallet's attention?
Could it be she wants to feel exactly the way she does when he turns to her?
"It won't happen again," Sally tells him.
Gary meets her gaze. "You sound pretty certain of that." But of course, he knows from her letter how
sure of herself she can be. Something's not right there, she wrote to Gillian. Leave him. Get your own
place, a house that's yours alone. Or just come home. Come home right now.
"She means Jimmy will never go back to Tucson," Gillian hurries to say. "Believe me, if you're after
him, he knows it. He's stupid, but he's not an idiot. He's not going to go on selling drugs in the same
town where his clientele have been dying."
Gary takes his card out and hands it to Gillian. "I don't want to scare you, but this is a dangerous person
we're dealing with. I'd appreciate it if you'd call me if he tries to contact you."
"He won't contact her," Sally says.
She cannot keep her mouth shut. It's simply impossible. What is wrong with her? That's what Gillian's
glare is asking, and that's what Sally is asking herself. It's just that this investigator gets such a worried
look when he focuses on something. He's a man of concern, she sees that. He's the kind of man you'd
never want to lose once you'd finally found him.
"Jimmy knows we're through," Gillian announces. She goes to pour herself a cup of coffee, and while

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (132 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


she's at it she sticks an elbow into Sally's ribs. "What's wrong with you?" she whispers. "Will you just
shut up?" She turns back to Gary. "I made it perfectly clear to Jimmy that our relationship was finito.
That's why he won't contact me. We're history."
"I'm going to have to have the car impounded," Gary says.
"Naturally," Gillian says graciously. If they're lucky, this guy will be gone in under two minutes. "Go
right ahead."
Gary stands and runs his hands through his dark hair. He's supposed to leave now. He knows that. But
he's dragging his feet. He wants to go on looking into Sally's eyes, and drown a thousand times a day.
Instead, he takes his coffee cup to the sink.
"You don't have to bother with that," Gillian tells him warmly, desperate to be rid of him.
Sally smiles when she sees the way he places the cup and the spoon down so carefully.
"If anything does happen to come up, I'll be in town until tomorrow morning."
"Nothing will happen," Gillian assures him. "Trust me."
Gary reaches for the notebook he keeps to remind himself of details and flips it open. "I'll be at the Hide-
A-Way Motel." He looks up and sees nothing but Sally's gray eyes. "Someone at the rental car desk
recommended it."
Sally knows the place, a dump on the other side of the Turnpike, near a vegetable stand and a fried-
chicken franchise known for its excellent onion rings. She could not care less if he's staying in a lousy
motel like that. She doesn't give a damn that he's leaving tomorrow. As a matter of fact, she'll be leaving,
too. She and her girls will be out of here in no time. If they wake early, and don't stop for coffee, they
can make it to Massachusetts by noon. They can be opening the curtains in the aunts' dark rooms to let
in some sunlight just after lunch.
"Thanks for the coffee," Gary says. He spies the half-dead cactus on the window ledge. "This is
definitely not representative of the species. It's in sad shape, I'll tell you that."
Last winter, Ed Borelli gave each of the secretaries at the high school a cactus for Christmas. "Plop it on
your windowsill and forget about it," Sally had advised when complaints were raised about who on earth
would want such a thing, and other than slosh some water onto its saucer now and then, that's exactly
what she herself has done. But Gary is paying the cactus a good deal of attention. He's got that worried
look, and he's fumbling with something stuck between the saucer the cactus rests on and its pot. When
he turns back to face Sally and Gillian, he seems so pained that Sally's first thought is that he's pricked
his finger.
"Damn it," Gillian whispers.
It's Jimmy's silver ring Gary is holding on to, and that's what's causing him such pain. They're going to

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (133 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


lie to him and he knows it. They're going to tell him they've never seen this ring before, or that they
bought it in an antique store, or that it must have dropped from the heavens above.
"Nice ring," Gary says. "Real unusual."
Neither Sally nor Gillian can figure how this can be possible; they know for a fact that ring was on
Jimmy's finger, it's buried out back, and yet here it is in the investigator's hand. And he's looking at Sally
now; he's waiting for an explanation. Why shouldn't he be; he's read a description of this ring in three
depositions: A rattler on one side of it, he remembers that. A coiled snake, which is exactly what he's got
now.
Sally feels that heart-attack thing again; it's something wrong in the center of her chest, like a red-hot
poker, like a piece of glass, and there's nothing she can do about it. She couldn't lie to this man if her life
depended on it—and it does—and that's the reason she doesn't say a word.
"Well, look at that." Gillian is all wonder and sugar. It's so easy for her to do this, she doesn't have to
think twice. "That old thing's probably been there for a million years."
Sally's still not talking, but she's leaning all her weight against the refrigerator, as though she needed
help to stand up.
"Is that so?" Gary says, still drowning.
"Let me take a look." Gillian goes right up to him and takes the ring out of his hands and studies it as if
she's never seen it before. "Cool," she says, giving it back. "You should probably keep it." This is such a
nice touch she is truly proud of herself. "It's much too big for any of us."
"Well, great." Gary's head is pounding. Fuck it. Fuck it all. "Thanks."
As he slips the ring into his pocket, he's thinking that Sally's sister is really good at this; she's probably
well aware of James Hawkins's whereabouts as of this very second. Sally, however, is another story;
maybe she doesn't know anything, maybe she's never seen this ring before. Her sister could have her
fooled completely, could be siphoning money, groceries, family heirlooms to Hawkins as he watches TV
in some basement apartment in Brooklyn, waiting for the heat to die down.
But Sally isn't looking at him, that's the thing. Her beautiful face is turned away because she knows
something. Gary has seen it before, countless times.
People who are guilty of something think they can hide it by not looking you in the eye; they presume
you can read their shame, that you can see in through their eyes to their very soul, and in a way they're
right.
"I guess we're done," Gary says. Unless there's something you've suddenly thought of that I should
know."


 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (134 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


Nothing. Gillian grins and shrugs. Sally swallows, hard. Gary can practically feel how dry her throat is,
how the pulse at the base of her neck is throbbing. He's not certain how far he would go to cover for
someone. He's never been in the position before and he doesn't like the feel of it, yet here he is, standing
in a stranger's kitchen in New York on a humid summer day, actually wondering if he could look the
other way. And then he thinks about his grandfather walking to the courthouse to legally claim him on a
day when it was a hundred and twelve in the shade. The air started to sizzle; the mesquite and the
Russian thistle burst into flame, but Sonny Hallet had thought to bring a container of cool spring water
with him, and he wasn't even tired when he walked inside the courthouse. If you go against what you
believe in, you're nothing anyway, so you might as well stick to your guns. Gary's going to fly home
tomorrow and hand this case over to Arno. He can't even pretend it will turn out all right: that Hawkins
will surrender, and Sally and her sister will be proven innocent of assisting a murder suspect, and Gary
himself will start writing to Sally. If he did, perhaps she wouldn't be able to throw away his letters; she'd
have to read each one again and again, exactly the way he did when hers was delivered, and before she
knew it, she'd be lost, the way he seems to be at this very moment.
Since none of this is going to happen, Gary nods and heads for the door. He has always known when to
step aside, and when to sit by the road and just wait for whatever was going to happen next. He saw a
mountain lion one afternoon because he decided to sit down on the bumper of his truck and drink some
water before changing a blown tire. The mountain lion came padding toward the asphalt, as if it owned
the road and everything else, and it took a good took at Gary, who had never before been grateful for a
flat tire.
"I'll have the Oldsmobile picked up by Friday," Gary says now, but he doesn't look behind him until he's
out on the porch. He doesn't know that Sally might easily have followed him, if her sister hadn't pinched
her and whispered for her to stay where she was. He doesn't know how badly this thing inside Sally's
chest hurts her, but that's what happens when you're a liar, especially when you're telling the worst of
these lies to yourself.
"Thanks a million," Gillian sings out, and by the time Gary turns to look behind him, there's nothing to
see but the locked door.
As far as Gillian's concerned, it's all over and done with. "Well, hallelujah," she says when she goes
back to the kitchen. "We got rid of him."
Sally is already dealing with the lasagna noodles that have been congealing in the colander. She tries to
pry them out with a wooden spoon, but it's too late, they're stuck together. She dumps the whole thing
into the trash and then she starts to cry.
"What is your problem?" Gillian asks. It is times like these that provoke perfectly rational people to say

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (135 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


what the hell and light up cigarettes. Gillian looks through the junk drawer, hoping to find an old pack, 

but the best she comes up with is a box of wooden matches. "We got rid of him, didn't we? We seemed 

totally innocent. In spite of that damn ring. I'll tell you that thing scared the pants off me. That was like 

looking the devil right in the eye. But honey, we fooled that investigator anyway, and we did a good job 

of it."

"Oh," Sally says, completely disgusted. "Oh," she cries.

"Well, we did! We pulled it off, and we should be proud of ourselves."

"For lying?" Sally rubs at her leaking eyes and nose. Her cheeks are red and she's snuffling like crazy 

and she can't get rid of that awful feeling in the dead center of her chest. "Is that what you think we 

should be proud of?"

"Hey." Gillian shrugs. "You do what you have to." She peers into the trash at the globby noodles. "Now 

what do we do for dinner?"

That's when Sally throws the colander across the room.

"You are in bad shape," Gillian says. "You'd better call your internist or your gynecologist or somebody 

and get a tranquilizer."

"I'm not doing this." Sally grabs the pot of tomato sauce, to which she's added onions and mushrooms 

and sweet red pepper, and pours it into the sink.

"Fine." Gillian is ready to agree to any reasonable plan. "You don't have to cook. We'll get take-out."

"I'm not referring to dinner." Sally has grabbed her car keys and her wallet. "I'm talking about the truth."

"Are you out of your mind?" Gillian goes after Sally, and when Sally keeps heading toward the door, 

Gillian reaches for her arm.

"Don't you dare pinch me," Sally warns her.

Sally walks out onto the porch, but Gillian is still right behind her. She follows Sally down the driveway.

"You're not going to see that investigator. You can't talk to him."

"He knows anyway," Sally says. "Couldn't you tell? Couldn't you see by the way he was looking at us?"

Just thinking about Gary's gaunt face and all the worry that was there makes her chest feel even worse. 

She's going to find herself suffering from a stroke or angina or something before this day is through.

"You can't go after that guy," Gillian tells Sally. There's not a bit of nonsense in her tone. "We'll both be 

sitting in jail if you do. I don't know what would make you even consider this."

"I've already decided," Sally says.

"To do what? Go to his motel? Get down on your knees and beg for mercy?"

"If I have to. Yes."



 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (136 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


"You're not going," Gillian says.
Sally looks at her sister, considering. Then she opens the car door.
"No way," Gillian says. "You're not going after him."
"Are you threatening me?"
"Maybe I am." She isn't going to let her sister screw up her future just because Sally feels guilty about
something she didn't even do.
"Oh really?" Sally says. "How exactly do you plan to get to me? Do you think you could possibly ruin
my life any more than you already have?"
Wounded, Gillian takes a step back.
"Try to understand," Sally says. "I have to set this right. I can't live this way."
A storm has been predicted, and the wind has begun to rise; strands of Sally's black hair whip across her
face. Her eyes are luminous and much darker than usual; her mouth is as red as a rose. Gillian has never
seen her sister look so disheveled, so unlike her usual self. At this moment Sally seems to be someone
who would rush headlong into a river, when she hasn't yet learned how to swim. She'd jump from the
branches of the tallest tree, convinced all she needed for a safe landing were her outstretched arms and a
silk shawl to billow out and catch the air as she fell.
"Maybe you should wait." Gillian is trying her sweetest voice, the one that has talked her out of speeding
tickets and bad affairs. "We can discuss it. We can decide together."
But Sally has made her decision. She refuses to listen; she gets into her car, and short of jumping behind
the Honda to block it, Gillian can't do anything but stand and watch as Sally drives away. She watches
for a long time, too long, because, in the end, all Gillian is watching is the empty road, and she's seen
that before. She's seen it much too often.
There's a lot to lose when you have something, when you're foolish enough to let yourself care. Well,
Gillian has gone ahead and done it by falling in love with Ben Frye, and her fate is now out of her hands.
It's riding along, sitting shotgun in that Honda with Sally, and all Gillian can do is pretend that nothing is
wrong. When the girls come home, she says that Sally's out running errands, and she orders from the
Chinese take-out place on the Turnpike, then phones Ben and asks him to pick up dinner on his way
over.
"I thought we were having lasagna," Kylie says as she and Gideon set the table.
"Well, we're not," Gillian informs her. "And can't you use paper plates and cups so we don't have to
mess around with washing dishes?"
When Ben arrives with dinner, Kylie and Antonia suggest they wait for their mom, but Gillian won't
hear of it. She starts dishing out shrimp with cashews and pork fried rice, the sort of carnivorous fare

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (137 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


Sally would never allow on her table. The food is good, but it's a dreadful dinner anyway. Everyone is
out of sorts. Antonia and Kylie are worried, because their mother is never late, especially on a night
when there's packing left to do, and they both feel guilty eating shrimp and pork at her table. Gideon
isn't helping matters; he's practicing his belching, which is driving everyone but Kylie completely crazy.
Scott Morrison is the worst, gloomy as can be at the prospect of a week without Antonia. "What's the
point?" is his response to just about everything this evening, including "Would you like an eggroll?" and
"Do you want orange soda or Pepsi?" Eventually Antonia bursts into tears and runs from the room when
Scott answers the question of whether or not he'll write while she's away with his same old "What's the
point?" Kylie and Gideon have to plead Scott's case through Antonia's closed bedroom door, and just
when Scott and Antonia have made up and are kissing in the hallway, Gillian decides enough is enough.
By now, Sally has probably spilled her guts to that investigator. For all Gillian knows, Gary Hallet has
gone over to the mini-mart on the Turnpike that's open all hours and rented a tape recorder so he can get
her confession in her own words. Trapped with no recourse, Gillian has a major migraine, one that
Tylenol couldn't begin to cure. Every voice sounds like fingernails against a chalkboard, and she has
absolutely no tolerance for even the smallest piece of happiness or joy. She can't stand to see Antonia
and Scott kissing, or hear Gideon and Kylie teasing each other. All evening she's been avoiding Ben,
because for her Scott Morrison's philosophy really holds true: What is the point? Everything is about to
be lost, and she can't stop it; she might as well give up and call it a day. She might as well phone for a
taxi and climb out the window, with her most important belongings tossed into a pillowcase. She knows
for a fact that Kylie has plenty of money saved in her unicorn bank, and if Gillian borrowed some she
could get a bus ticket halfway across the country. The only problem is, she can't do that anymore. She
has other considerations now; she has, for better or for worse, Ben Frye.
"It's time for everyone to go home," Gillian declares.
Scott and Gideon are sent away with promises of phone calls and postcards (for Scott) and boxes of
saltwater taffy (for Gideon). Antonia cries a little as she watches Scott get into his mother's car. Kylie
sticks her tongue out at Gideon when he salutes, and she laughs when he takes off running through the
damp evening, clomping along in his army boots, waking the squirrels that nest in the trees. Once those
boys are gotten rid of, Gillian turns to Ben.
"Same goes for you," she says. She's throwing paper plates in the trash at breakneck speed. She already
has the dirty silverware and the glasses soaking in soapy water, which is so unlike her usual messy self
that Ben is starting to get suspicious. "Vamoose," she tells Ben. She hates it when he looks at her that
way, as though he knew her better than she knew herself. "These girls have to finish packing and be on
the road by seven a.m."

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (138 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


"Something is wrong," Ben says.
"Absolutely not." Gillian's pulse rate must be a good two hundred. "Nothing's wrong."
Gillian turns to the sink and gives her attention to the soaking silverware, but Ben puts his hands on her
waist and leans against her. He's not so easily convinced, and Lord knows he's stubborn when he wants
something.
"Go on," Gillian says, but her hands are soapy and wet and she's having difficulty pushing him away.
When Ben kisses her, she lets him. If he's kissing her, he can't ask any questions. Not that it would do
any good to try to explain what her life used to be like. He wouldn't understand, and that may be the
reason she's in love with him. He couldn't imagine some of the things she's done. And when she's with
him, neither can she.
Out in the yard, twilight is casting purple shadows. The evening has turned even more overcast, and the
birds have stopped calling. Gillian should be paying attention to Ben's kisses, since they may well be the
last they share, but instead she's looking out the kitchen window. She's thinking about how Sally may be
telling the investigator what's in her garden, way in the back, where no one goes anymore, and that's
where she's looking while Ben kisses her; that's why she finally sees the hedge of thorns. All the while
no one was watching, it has been thriving. It has grown nearly two feet since this morning, and, nurtured
by spite, it's growing still, coiling into the night sky.
Gillian abruptly pulls away from Ben. "You have to go," she tells him. "Now."
She kisses him deeply and pledges all sorts of things, love promises she won't even remember until the
next time they're in bed and he reminds her. She works hard, and at last she wins.
"You're sure about this?" Ben says, confused by how hot-and-cold she is, but wanting more all the same.
"You could spend the night at my place."
"Tomorrow," Gillian vows. "And the next night and the night after that."
When at last Ben leaves, when she's watched out the front window to make certain he's really gone,
Gillian goes into the yard and stands motionless beneath the murky sky. It is the hour when the crickets
first begin to call out a warning, their song quickened by the humidity of the coming storm. At the rear
of the yard the hedge of thorns is twisted and dense. Gillian walks closer and sees that two wasps' nests
hang from the branches; a constant buzzing resonates, like a warning issued, or a threat. How is it
possible for these brambles to have grown unnoticed? How could they have allowed it to happen? They
believed him to be gone, they wished it to be so, but some mistakes come back to haunt you again and
again, no matter how certain you are that they've finally been put to rest.
As she stands there, a fine drizzle begins, and that's what makes Kylie come after her, the fact that her
aunt is standing out there all alone, getting wet without seeming to notice.

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (139 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


"Oh, no," Kylie says when she sees how tall the hedge of thorns has grown since she and Gideon played
chess on the lawn.
"We'll just cut them down again," Gillian says. "That's what we'll do."
But Kylie shakes her head. No clippers could get through those thorns, not even an ax would do. "I wish
my mom would get home," she says.
Laundry has been left on the line, and if it stays out it will be soaked, but that's not the only problem.
The hedge of thorns is giving off something nasty, a mist you can barely see, and the hems of each sheet
and shirt have become blotchy and discolored. Kylie may be the only one who can see it, but every stain
on their clean laundry is deep and dark. Now she realizes why she hasn't been able to imagine their
vacation, why it's all been a blank inside her head.
"We're not going to the aunts'," she says.
The branches of the hedge are black, but anyone who looks carefully will see that the thorns are as red as
blood.
Puddles are collecting on the patio by the time Antonia pushes open the back door. "Are you guys
crazy?" she calls. When Gillian and Kylie don't answer, she takes a black umbrella from the coat rack
and runs out to join them.
A storm with near-hurricane-force winds has been predicted for late tomorrow. Other people in the
neighborhood have heard the news and have gone out to buy rolls of masking tape; when the wind
arrives to rattle their windows, the glass will be held together with X's of tape. It's the Owens house
that's in danger of being blown off its foundation.
"Great way to start a vacation," Antonia says.
"We're not going," Kylie tells her.
"Of course we're going," Antonia insists. "I'm already packed."
In her opinion, it's truly creepy out tonight; it makes no sense to be standing here in the dark. Antonia
shivers and considers the overcast sky, but she doesn't look away long enough to miss seeing that her
aunt has grabbed Kylie's arm. Gillian holds on tight to Kylie; if she dared to let go she might not be able
to stand on her own. Antonia looks to the rear of the yard, and then she understands. There's something
under those horrible thorn bushes.
"What is it?" Antonia asks.
Kylie and Gillian are breathing a little too quickly; fear is rising off them in waves. It's possible to smell
fear like this; it's a little like smoke and ashes, like flesh that's come too close to a fire.
"What?" Antonia says. As soon as she takes a step toward the bushes, Kylie pulls her back. Antonia
squints to see through the shadows. Then she laughs. "It's just a boot. That's all it is."

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (140 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


It's snakeskin, one of a pair that cost nearly three hundred dollars. Jimmy would never go to Western
Warehouse or anyplace like that. He liked more expensive shops; he always preferred items that were
one-of-a-kind.
"Don't go over there!" Gillian says when Antonia starts to retrieve the boot.
The rain is coming down hard now; there's a curtain of it, gray as a blanket of tears. In the place where
they buried him, the earth looks spongy. If you reached your hand in, you might just be able to pluck out
a bone. You might be dragged down yourself, if you weren't careful, deep into the mud, and you'd
struggle and you'd try to draw a breath, but it wouldn't do the least bit of good.
"Did either of you find a ring back here?" Gillian asks.
The girls are both shivering now, and the sky is black. You'd think it was midnight. You'd think it was
impossible for the heavens to have ever been blue, like ink, or robins' eggs; like the ribbons girls thread
through their hair for luck.
"A toad brought one into the house," Kylie says. "I forgot all about it."
"It was his." Gillian's voice doesn't even sound like her. This voice is too thick and sad, and much too
distant. "Jimmy's."
"Who's Jimmy?" Antonia says. When no one answers her she looks to the hedge of thorns, and then she
knows. "He's back there." Antonia leans against her sister.
If it storms as badly as the meteorologists have predicted and the yard should flood, then what? Gillian
and Kylie and Antonia are drenched through and through; the umbrella Antonia holds aloft can't protect
them. Their hair is plastered to their heads; their clothes will have to be wrung out in the shower.
The ground near the thornbushes looks indented, as if it were already sinking in upon itself or, worse,
sinking in on Jimmy. If he rises to the surface, like his silver ring, like some horrid, wicked fish, it will
be over for them.
"I want my mother," Antonia says in a very small voice.
When they finally turn and run for the house, the lawn squishes under their feet. They run even faster;
they run as though their nightmares were right behind them on the grass. Once they're inside, Gillian
locks the door, then drags a chair over and positions it under the doorknob.
That dark June night when Gillian pulled into the driveway under a circle of light may as well have been
a hundred years ago. She isn't the same person she was when she arrived. That woman who tiptoed up to
the front door with the sort of urgency only desperation can dispense would have already packed her car
and been gone. She would never have stuck around to see what that investigator from Tucson would do
with everything Sally told him. She wouldn't have remained in the vicinity, and she wouldn't have left a


 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (141 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


note behind for Ben Frye, even if she cared for him the way she does tonight. She'd be halfway through
Pennsylvania by this time, with the radio on, loud, and a full tank of gas. She wouldn't bother to look in
her rearview mirror, not for a minute, not once. And that's the difference, it's simple and it's plain: The
person that's here now isn't going anywhere, except into the kitchen to fix her nieces some camomile tea
to settle their nerves.
"We're perfectly fine," she tells the girls. Her hair is a disaster and her breathing is ragged; mascara is
streaked across her pale skin in wavering lines. Still, she's the one who's here, not Sally, and it's up to her
to send the girls to bed and to assure them that she can take care of things. No need to worry, that's what
she tells them. They're safe and sound tonight. While the rain pours down, while the wind rises in the
east, Gillian will think of a plan, she'll have to, because Sally could no more help her figure out what to
do than she could leap from a tree and fly.
No longer balanced by logic, Sally is weightless tonight. She, who has always valued the sensible and
the useful above all else, lost her way as soon as she drove down the Turnpike. She couldn't find the
Hide-A-Way Motel, though she's passed it a thousand times before. She had to stop at a gas station and
ask directions, and then she had her heart-attack thing, which forced her to search out the filthy
restroom, where she washed her face with cool water. She looked at her reflection in the smudged mirror
above the sink and breathed deeply for several minutes until she was steady once more.
But she soon discovered that she wasn't as steady as she'd thought. She didn't see the brake lights of the
car ahead of her after she'd pulled back onto the Turnpike, and there was a minor fender-bender, which
was completely her fault. The left headlight of her Honda is now barely attached and is in danger of
falling off completely every time she steps on the brake.
By the time she finally pulls up to the Hide-A-Way, her family at home is halfway through dinner, and
the parking lot of the fried-chicken franchise diagonally across the Turnpike is packed with customers.
But food is the last thing Sally wants. Her stomach is jumpy and she's nervous, she's insanely nervous,
which is probably why she brushes her hair twice before she gets out of the car and starts for the motel
office. Pools of oil shimmer on the asphalt; one lonely crab apple tree, plopped down in the single plot
of earth and surrounded by some red geraniums, shudders when the traffic on the Turnpike zooms by.
Only four cars are parked in the lot, and three are real bombs. If she were looking for Gary's car, the one
farthest from the office would seem the most likely choice—it's a Ford of some sort and it looks like a
rental car. But more than that, it's been left there so neatly and carefully, exactly the way Sally would
imagine Gary would park his car.
Thinking about him, and his worried look, and those lines on his face, makes Sally even more nervous.
Once she's inside the motel office, she rearranges the strap of her purse over her shoulder; she runs her

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (142 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


tongue over her lips. She feels like somebody who's stepped outside her life into a stretch of woods she
didn't even know existed, and she doesn't know the pathways or the trails. The woman behind the desk is
on the phone, and it seems she's in the middle of a conversation that could go on for hours.
"Well, if you didn't tell him, how could he know?" she's saying in a disgusted tone of voice. She reaches
for a cigarette and sees Sally.
"I'm looking for Gary Hallet." Once Sally makes this announcement, she thinks she must really be crazy.
Why would she be looking for someone whose presence spells calamity? Why would she drive over
here on a night when she's so confused? She can't concentrate at all, that much is obvious. She can't even
remember the capital of New York State. She no longer recalls which is more caloric, butter or
margarine, or whether or not monarch butterflies hibernate in winter.
"He went out," the woman behind the desk tells Sally. "Once a moron, always a moron," she says into
the phone. "Of course you know. I know you know. The real question is, Why don't you do something
about it?" She stands, pulling the phone behind her, then lifts a key from the rack on the wall, and hands
it over. "Room sixteen," she tells Sally.
Sally steps back as if burned. "I'll just wait here."
She takes a seat on the blue plastic couch and reaches for a magazine, but it's Time and the cover story is
"Crimes of Passion," which is more than Sally can bear at the moment. She tosses the magazine back on
the coffee table. She wishes she had thought to change her clothes and wasn't still wearing this old T-
shirt and Kylie's shorts. Not that it matters. Not that anyone cares what she looks like. She gets her brush
out of her purse and runs it through her hair one last time. She'll just tell him, and that will be that. Her
sister's an idiot—is that a federal offense? She was warped by the circumstances of her childhood, then
she went out and screwed things up for herself as an adult to ensure that it would all match. Sally thinks
about trying to explain this to Gary Hallet while he's staring at her, and that's when she realizes she's
hyperventilating, breathing so quickly that the woman behind the desk is keeping an eye on her in case
Sally should pass out and she has to dial 911.
"Let me ask you this," the woman behind the desk is saying into the phone. "Why do you ask me for
advice if you're not going to listen to it? Why don't you just go ahead, do whatever you want, and leave
me out of it?" She gives Sally a look. This is a private conversation, even if half of it is going on in a
public place. "You sure you don't want to hang out in his room?"
"Maybe I'll just wait in my car," Sally says.
"Super," the woman says, shelving her phone conversation until she has her privacy back.
"Let me guess." Sally nods to the phone. "Your sister?"
A baby sister out in Port Jefferson, who has needed constant counsel for the past forty-two years.

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (143 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


Otherwise, she'd have every single credit card charged to the max and she'd still be married to her first
husband, who was a million times worse than the one she's got now.
"She's so self-centered, she drives me nuts. That's what comes from being the youngest and having
everyone fuss over you," the woman behind the desk announces. She's slipped her hand over the
mouthpiece of the telephone. "They want you to take care of them and solve all their problems and they
never give you the least bit of credit for anything."
"You're right," Sally agrees. "Being the baby does it. They never seem to get over it."
"Don't I know," the other woman says.
And what of being the oldest, Sally wonders as she goes outside, stopping at the vending machine beside
the office to get herself a diet Coke. She steps over the rainbow-edged pools of oil on her way back to
her car. What if you're forever trapped into telling someone else what to do, into being responsible and
saying "I told you so" a dozen times a day? Whether she wants to admit it or not, this is what Sally has
been doing, and she's been doing it for as long as she can remember.
Right before Gillian had her hair chopped off, and set every girl in town marching into beauty shops,
begging for the very same style, her hair had been as long as Sally's, perhaps a bit longer. It was the
color of wheat, blinding to look at under the sun and as fine as silk, at least on those rare occasions when
Gillian chose to brush it. Now Sally wonders if she was jealous, and if that was why she teased Gillian
about what a mess she always looked, with her hair all bunched up and knotted.
And yet on the day Gillian came home with her hair cut short, Sally was shocked. She hadn't even
consulted with Sally before she'd gone through with it. "How could you have done this to yourself?"
Sally demanded.
"I have my reasons," Gillian said. She was sitting in front of her mirror, applying blush into the hollows
of her cheeks. "And they are all spelled C-A-S-H."
Gillian swore that a woman had been following her for several days, and had finally approached her that
afternoon. She had offered Gillian two thousand dollars, there, on the spot, if Gillian would accompany
her to a salon and have her hair clipped off to the ears so this woman with short, mousy hair could have
a false braid to wear to parties.
"Sure," Sally said. "Like anyone in their right mind would ever do that."
"Really?" Gillian said. "You don't think anyone would?"
She reached into the front pocket of her jeans and pulled out a roll of money. The two thousand, in cash.
Gillian had a huge smile on her face, and maybe Sally just wanted to wipe it right off.
"Well, you look awful," she said. "You look like a boy."
She said it even though she could see that Gillian had an incredibly pretty neck, so slim and sweet the

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (144 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


mere sight of it would make grown men cry.
"Oh, who cares?" Gillian said. "It'll grow back."
But her hair never grew long again—it wouldn't reach past her shoulders. Gillian washed it with
rosemary, with violets and rose petals and even ginseng tea—none of it did any good.
"That's what you get," Sally announced. "That's where greed will take you."
But where has being such a good girl and a prig taken Sally? It's brought her to this parking lot on a
damp and dreadful night. It's put her in her place, once and for all. Who is she to be so righteous and
certain her way is best? If she'd simply called the police when Gillian first arrived, if she hadn't had to
take charge and manage it all, if she hadn't believed that everything—both the cause and the effect—was
her responsibility, she and Gillian might not be in the fix they're in right now. It's the smoke emanating
from the walls of their parents' bungalow. It's the swans in the park. It's the stop sign no one notices,
until it's too late.
Sally has spent her whole life being vigilant, and that takes logic and good common sense. If her parents
had had her with them she would have smelled the acrid scent of fire, she knows that she would. She
would have seen the blue spark that fell onto the rug, the first of many, where it glittered like a star, and
then a river of stars, shiny and blue on the shag carpeting just before it all burst into flame. On that day
when the teenagers had had too much to drink before they got into one of their daddies' cars, she would
have pulled Michael back to the curb. Didn't she save her baby from the swans when they tried to attack
her? Hasn't she taken care of everything since—her children and the house, her lawn and her electricity
bill, her laundry, which, when it hangs on the line, is even whiter than snow?
From the very start, Sally has been lying to herself, telling herself she can handle anything, and she
doesn't want to lie anymore. One more lie and she'll be truly lost. One more and she'll never find her way
back through the woods.
Sally gulps her diet Coke; she's dying of thirst. Her throat actually hurts from those lies she told Gary
Hallet. She wants to come clean, she wants to tell all, she wants someone to listen to what she has to say
and really hear her, the way no one ever has before. When she sees Gary crossing the Turnpike, carrying
a tub of fried chicken, she knows she could start her car and get away before he recognizes her. But she
stays where she is. As she watches Gary walk in her direction, a line of heat crisscrosses itself beneath
her skin. It's invisible, but it's there. That's the way desire is, it ambushes you in a parking lot, it wins
every time. The closer Gary gets, the worse it is, until Sally has to slip one hand under her shirt and
press down, just to ensure that her heart won't escape from her body.
The world seems gray, and the roads are slick, but Gary doesn't mind the dim and somber night. There
have been nothing but blue skies in Tucson for months, and Gary isn't bothered by a little rain. Maybe

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (145 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


rain will cure the way he feels inside, and wash away his worries. Maybe he can get on the plane
tomorrow at nine twenty-five, smile at the flight attendant, then catch a couple of hours' sleep before he
has to report into the office.
In his line of work, Gary is trained to notice things, but he can't quite believe what he's seeing now. Part
of the reason for this is that he's been imagining Sally everywhere he goes. He thought he spied her at a
crosswalk on the Turnpike as he was driving here, and again in the fried-chicken place, and now here
she is in the parking lot. She's probably another illusion, what he wants to see rather than what's right in
front of him. Gary walks closer to the Honda and narrows his eyes. That's Sally's car, it is, and that's her,
there behind the wheel, honking the horn at him.
Gary opens the car door, gets into the passenger seat, and slams the door shut. His hair and his clothes
are damp, and the bucket of chicken he has with him is steamy hot and smells like oil.
"I thought it was you," he says.
He needs to fold his legs up to fit in this car; he balances the bucket of chicken on his lap.
"It was Jimmy's ring," Sally says.
She didn't plan to spill it immediately, but maybe it's just as well. She's staring at Gary for his reaction,
but he's simply looking back at her. God, she wishes she smoked or drank or something. The tension is
so bad that it feels as though it were at least a hundred and thirty degrees inside the car. Sally is
surprised she doesn't just burst into flame.
"Well?" she says finally. "We were lying to you. That ring in my kitchen belonged to James Hawkins."
"I know." Gary sounds even more worried now than before. She's the one, and he knows it. Under
certain circumstances, he might be willing to give up everything for Sally Owens. He might be willing to
leap headlong into this ravine he feels coming up, without considering how fast he'd be falling or how
brutal the moment of impact might be. Gary combs his wet hair back with his fingers and, for a moment,
the whole car smells like rain. "Have you had dinner?" He lifts the bucket of chicken. He's also got
onion rings and fries.
"I couldn't eat," Sally tells him.
Gary opens the door and sets the bucket outside in the rain. He has definitely lost his appetite for
chicken.
"I might pass out," Sally warns him. "I feel like I'm going to have a stroke."
"Is that because you understand I have to ask if you or your sister know where Hawkins is?"
That is not the reason. Sally is hot right down to her fingertips. She takes her hands off the steering
wheel so steam doesn't rise from beneath her cuticles, and places both hands in her lap. "I'll tell you
where he is." Gary Hallet is looking at her as if the Hide-A-Way Motel and all the rest of the Turnpike

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (146 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


didn't even exist. "Dead," Sally says.
Gary thinks this over while the rain taps against the roof of the car. They can't see out the windshield,
and the windows are fogged up.
"It was an accident," Sally says now. "Not that he didn't deserve it. Not that he wasn't the biggest pig
alive."
"He went to my high school." Gary speaks slowly, with an ache in his voice. "He was always bad news.
People say that he shot twelve ponies at a ranch that refused to hire him for a summer job. Shot them in
the head, one by one."
"There you go," Sally says. "There you have it."
"You want me to forget about him? Is that what you're asking me to do?"
"He won't hurt anyone anymore," Sally says. "That's the important thing."
The woman who works in the motel office has run outside, wearing a black rain poncho and carrying a
broom she'll use to try to unclog the gutters before tomorrow's predicted storm. Sally herself isn't
thinking about her gutters. She's not wondering if her girls thought to close the windows, and at this
moment she doesn't care if her roof will make it through gale-force winds.
"The only way he'll hurt someone is if you keep looking for him," Sally adds. "Then my sister will get
hurt, and I will, too, and it will all be for nothing."
She's got the sort of logic Gary can't argue with. The sky is getting darker, and when Gary looks at Sally
he sees only her eyes. What's right and what's wrong have somehow gotten confused. "I don't know what
to do," he admits. "In all of this, I seem to have a problem. I'm not impartial. I can pretend to be, but I'm
not."
He's staring at her the way he did when she first answered the door. Sally can feel his intentions and his
torment both; she's well aware of what he wants.
Gary Hallet is getting leg cramps sitting in the Honda, but he's not going anywhere yet. His grandfather
used to tell him that most folks had it all wrong: The truth of the matter was, you could lead a horse to
water, and if the water was cool enough, if it was truly clear and sweet, you wouldn't have to force him
to drink. Tonight Gary feels a whole lot more like the horse than the rider. He has stumbled into love,
and now he's stuck there. He's fairly used to not getting what he wants, and he's dealt with it, yet he can't
help but wonder if that's only because he didn't want anything too badly. Well, he does now. He looks
out at the parking lot. By afternoon he'll be back where he belongs; his dogs will go crazy when they see
him, his mail will be waiting outside his front door, the milk in his refrigerator will still be fresh enough
to use in his coffee. The hitch is, he doesn't want to go. He'd rather be here, crammed into this tiny
Honda, his stomach growling with hunger, his desire so bad he doesn't know if he could stand up

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (147 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


straight. His eyes are burning hot, and he knows he can never stop himself when he's going to cry. He'd
better not even try.
"Oh, don't," Sally says. She moves closer to him, pulled by gravity, pulled by forces she couldn't begin
to control.
"I just do this," Gary says in that sad, deep voice. He shakes his head, disgusted with himself. This time
he'd prefer to do almost anything but cry. "Pay no attention."
But she does. She can't help herself. She shifts toward him, meaning to wipe at his tears, but instead she
loops her arms around his neck, and once she does that, he holds her closer.
"Sally," he says.
It's music, it's a sound that is absurdly beautiful in his mouth, but she won't pay attention. She knows
from the time she spent on the back stairs of the aunts' house that most things men say are lies. Don't
listen, she tells herself. None of it's true and none of it matters, because he's whispering that he's been
looking for her forever. She's halfway onto his lap, facing him, and when he touches her, his hands are
so hot on her skin she can't believe it. She can't listen to anything he tells her and she certainly can't
think, because if she did she might just think she'd better stop.
This is what it must be like to be drunk, Sally finds herself thinking, as Gary presses against her. His
hands are on her skin, and she doesn't stop him. They're under her T-shirt, they're into her shorts, and
still she doesn't stop him. She wants the heat he's making her feel; she, who can't function without
directions and a map, wants to get lost right now. She can feel herself giving in to his kisses; she's ready
to do just about anything. This is what it must be like to be crazy, she guesses. Everything she's doing is
so unlike her usual self that when Sally catches sight of her image in the cloudy side-view mirror, she's
stunned. It's a woman who could fall in love if she let herself, a woman who doesn't stop Gary when he
lifts her dark hair away, then presses his mouth to the hollow of her throat.
What good would it do her to get involved with someone like him? She'd have to feel so much, and she's
not that kind. She couldn't abide those poor, incoherent women who came to the aunts' back door, and
she could not stand to be one of them now, wild with grief, overcome with what some people call love.
She pulls away from Gary, out of breath, her mouth hot, the rest of her burning. She has managed to
exist this long without; she can keep on doing it. She can make herself go cold, from the inside out. The
drizzle is letting up, but the sky has become as dark as a pot of ink. In the east, thunder sounds as the
storm moves in from the sea.
"Maybe I'm letting you do this so you'll stop the investigation," Sally says. "Did you ever think of that?
Maybe I'm so desperate I'd fuck anyone, including you."


 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (148 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


Her mouth tastes bitter and cruel, but she doesn't care. She wants to see that wounded look on his face.
She wants to stop this before that option is no longer hers. Before what she feels takes hold and she's
trapped, like those women at the aunts' back door.
"Sally," Gary says. "You're not like that."
"Oh, really?" Sally says. "You don't know me. You just think you do."
"That's right. I think I do," he says, which is about as much of an argument as Sally's going to get.
"Get out," she tells Gary. "Get out of the car."
At this moment, Gary wishes he could grab her and force her, at least until she gave in. He'd like to
make love to her right here, he'd like to do it all night and not give a damn about anything else, and not
listen if she told him no. But he's not that kind of man, and he never will be. He's seen too many lives go
wrong when a man allows himself to be led around by his dick. It's like giving in to drugs or alcohol or
the fast cash you've just got to have, no questions asked. Gary has always understood why people give in
and do as they please with no thought of anyone else. Their minds shut off, and he's not going to do that,
even if it means he won't get what he really wants.
"Sally," he says, and his voice causes her more anguish than she would ever have imagined possible. It's
the kindness that undoes her, it's the mercy in spite of everything that's happened and is happening still.
"I want you to get out," Sally says. "This is a mistake. It's all wrong."
"It isn't." But Gary opens the door and gets out. He leans back down, and Sally makes herself look
straight ahead, at the windshield. She doesn't dare look at him.
"Close it," Sally says. Her voice sounds fragile, a shattered, undependable thing. "I mean it."
He closes the car door, but he stands there watching. Even if she doesn't look, Sally knows he hasn't
walked away. This is the way it has to be. She'll be removed forever, distant as stars, unhurt and
untouched, forever and ever. Sally steps on the gas, knowing that if she turned to see, she'd find he was
still standing in the parking lot. But she doesn't look back, because if she did she'd also discover how
much she wants him, for all the good it will ever do her.
Gary does watch her drive away, and he's watching still when the first bit of lightning cracks across the
sky. He's there when the crab apple on the far side of the parking lot turns white with heat; he's close
enough to feel the charge, and he'll feel it all the way home, as he's high above them in the sky, headed
west. With a close call like that, it makes perfect sense that he'll be shaking as he turns the key in his
own front door. As Gary understands it, the greatest portion of grief is the one you dish out for yourself,
and he and Sally have both served themselves from the same table tonight, the only difference being that
he knows what he's missing, and she has no idea of what's causing her to cry as she drives down the
Turnpike.

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (149 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


When Sally gets home, her dark hair loose, her mouth bruised by kisses, Gillian is waiting up for her. 

She's sitting in the kitchen, drinking tea and listening to the thunder.

"Did you fuck him?" Gillian says.

The question is both completely startling and totally commonplace, since it's Gillian who's asking. Sally 

actually laughs. "No."

"Too bad," Gillian says. "I thought you would. I thought you were hooked. You had that look in your 

eye."

"You were wrong," Sally says.

"Did he at least make you a deal? Did he tell you we're not suspects? Will he let it slide?"

"He has to think it over." Sally sits down at the table. She feels the way she would if someone had 

smacked her. The weight of never seeing Gary again descends like a cloak made of ashes. She thinks 

about his kisses and the way he touched her, and she gets turned inside out all over again. "He has a 

conscience."

"Just our luck. And it only gets worse."

Tonight the wind will continue to rise, until there's not a single trashcan left standing on the street. The 

clouds will be as tall as black mountains. In the backyard, beneath the hedge of thorns, the earth will 

turn to mud, and then to water, a pool of deception and regret.

"Jimmy's not staying buried. First the ring, then a boot. I'm afraid to guess what's going to come up next. 

I start to think about it, and I just kind of black out. I listened to the news, and the storm that's coming is 

going to be bad."

Sally moves her chair closer to Gillian's. Their knees touch. Their pulse rate is exactly the same, the way 

it always was during a thunderstorm. "What do we do?" Sally whispers.

It's the first time she's ever asked for Gillian's opinion or advice, and Gillian follows her example. It's 

actually true, what they say about asking for help. Take a deep breath and it hurts a whole lot less to 

admit it out loud.

"Call the aunts," Gillian tells Sally. "Do it now."


ON THE EIGHTH DAY of the eighth month the aunts arrive on a Greyhound bus. The minute the 

driver hops down, he makes certain to get their black suitcases from the luggage compartment first 

thing, even though the larger of their suitcases is so heavy he has to use all his strength just to budge it 

and he nearly tears a ligament when he lifts it out.

"Hold your horses," he advises the other passengers, who are all complaining that they're the ones who 

must have their suitcases now in order to catch a connecting bus or run to meet a husband or a friend. 


 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (150 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


The driver just ignores them and goes about his business. "I wouldn't want you ladies to wait," he tells
the aunts.
The aunts are so old it's impossible to tell their age. Their hair is white and their spines are crooked.
They wear long black skirts and laced leather boots. Though they haven't left Massachusetts in more
than forty years, they're certainly not intimidated by travel. Or by anything else, for that matter. They
know what they want and they're not afraid to be outspoken, which is why they pay no attention to the
other passengers' complaints, and continue to direct the driver on how to place the larger suitcase on the
curb carefully.
"What have you got in here?" the driver jokes. "A ton of bricks?"
The aunts don't bother to answer, they have very little tolerance for dim-witted humor, and they're not
interested in making polite conversation. They stand on the corner near the bus station and whistle for a
taxi; as soon as one pulls over, they tell the driver exactly where to go—along the Turnpike for seven
miles, past the mall and the shopping centers, past the Chinese restaurant and the deli and the ice cream
shop where Antonia has worked this summer. The aunts smell like lavender and sulfur, a disquieting
mixture, and maybe that's the reason the taxi driver holds the door open for them when they arrive at
Sally's house, even though they didn't bother to tip him. The aunts don't believe in tips, and they never
have. They believe in earning your worth and doing the job right. And, when you come right down to it,
that's what they're here for.
Sally offered to pick them up at the bus station, but the aunts would have none of that. They can get
around just fine on their own. They prefer to come to a place slowly, and that's what they're doing now.
The lawns are wet, and the air is motionless and thick, the way it always is before a storm. A haze hangs
over the houses and the chimney tops. The aunts stand in Sally's driveway, between the Honda and
Jimmy's Oldsmobile, their black suitcases set down beside them. They close their eyes, to get a sense of
this place. In the poplar trees, the sparrows watch with interest. The spiders stop spinning their webs.
The rain will begin after midnight, on this the aunts agree. It will fall in sheets, like rivers of glass. It will
fall until the whole world seems silver and turned upside down. You can feel such things when you have
rheumatism, or when you've lived as long as the aunts have.
Inside the house, Gillian feels twitchy, the way people do before lightning is about to strike. She's
wearing old blue jeans and a black cotton shirt, and her hair's uncombed. She's like a kid who refuses to
dress up for company. But the company's arrived anyway; Gillian can feel their presence. The air is as
dense as chocolate cake, the good kind, made without flour. The ceiling light in the living room has
begun to sway; its metal chain makes a clackety sound, as if somewhere a top had been spun too fast.
Gillian yanks the curtains back and takes a look.

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (151 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


"Oh, my god," she says. "The aunts are in the driveway."
Outside, the air is turning even thicker, like soup, and it has a yellow, sulfury odor, which some people
find rather pleasant and others experience as so revolting they slam their windows shut, then turn their
air conditioners on high. By evening, the wind will be strong enough to carry off small dogs and toss
children from their swing sets, but for now it's just a slight breeze. Linda Bennett has pulled into her
driveway next door; when she gets out of her car, she has a bag of groceries balanced on her hip and she
waves to the aunts with her free hand. Sally mentioned that some elderly relatives might arrive for a visit.
"They're a bit odd," Sally warned her next-door neighbor, but to Linda they look like sweet little old
ladies.
Linda's daughter, who used to be Jessie and now calls herself Isabella, slides out of the passenger seat
and wrinkles her nose—through which she has taken to wearing three silver rings—as if she smells
something rotten. She looks over and sees the aunts studying Sally's house.
"Who are those old bats?" the so-called Isabella asks her mother.
Her words are carried across the lawn, each nasty syllable falling into Sally's driveway with a clatter.
The aunts turn and look at Isabella with their clear gray eyes, and when they do she feels something
absolutely weird in her fingers and her toes, a sensation so threatening and strange that she runs into the
house, gets into bed, and pulls the covers over her head. It will be weeks before this girl mouths off to
her mother, or anyone else, and even then she'll think twice, she'll reconsider, then rephrase, with a
"Please" or a "Thank you" thrown in.
"Let me know if you need anything during your visit," Linda calls to Sally's aunts, and all at once she
feels better than she has in years.
Sally has come to stand beside her sister, and she taps on the window to get the aunts' attention. The
aunts look up and blink; and when they spy Sally and Gillian on the other side of the glass, they wave,
just as they did when the girls first arrived at the airport in Boston. For Sally to see the aunts in her own
driveway, however, is like seeing two worlds collide. It would be no less unusual for a meteorite to have
landed beside the Oldsmobile, or for shooting stars to drift across the lawn, than it is to have the aunts
here at Hast.
"Come on," Sally says, tugging on Gillian's sleeve, but Gillian just shakes her head no.
Gillian hasn't seen the aunts for eighteen years, and although they haven't aged as much as she, she never
quite took notice of how old they were. She always thought of them together, a unit, and now she sees
that Aunt Frances is nearly six inches taller than her sister, and that Aunt Bridget, whom they always
called Aunt Jet, is actually cheerful and plump, like a little hen dressed up in black skirts and boots.
"I need time to process this," Gillian says.

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (152 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


"Two minutes had better be enough," Sally informs her, as she goes outside to welcome their guests.
"The aunts!" Kylie shouts when she sees they've arrived. She calls upstairs to Antonia, who rushes to
join her, taking two steps at a time. The sisters make a dash for the open door, then realize that Gillian is
still at the window.
"Come with us," Kylie says to her.
"Go on," Gillian advises the girls. "I'll be right here."
Kylie and Antonia hurry to the driveway and throw themselves at the aunts. They hoot and holler and
dance the aunts around until they are all flushed and out of breath. When Sally phoned and explained
about the problem in the yard, the aunts listened carefully, then assured her they'd be on the bus to New
York as soon as they set out food for the last remaining cat, old Magpie. The aunts always kept their
promises, and they still do. They believe that every problem has a solution, although it may not be the
outcome that was originally hoped for or expected.
For instance, the aunts had never expected their own lives to be so completely altered by a single phone
call in the middle of the night those many years ago. It was October and cold, and the big house was
drafty; the sky outside was so gloomy it pushed down on anyone who dared to walk beneath it. The
aunts had their schedule, to which they kept no matter what. They took their walk in the morning, then
read and wrote in their journals, then had lunch—the same lunch every day—mashed parsnips and
potatoes, noodle pudding, and apple tart for dessert. They napped in the afternoon and did their business
at twilight, should anyone come to the back door. They always had their supper in the kitchen—beans
and toast, soup and crackers—and they kept the lights turned low, to save on electricity. Every night
they faced the dark, since they could never sleep.
Their hearts had been broken on the night those two brothers ran across the town green; they'd been
broken so hard and so suddenly that the aunts never again allowed themselves to be taken by surprise,
not by lightning, and certainly not by love. They believed in their schedules and very little else.
Occasionally they would attend a town meeting, where their stern presence could easily sway a vote, or
they'd visit the library, where the sight of their black skirts and boots induced silence in even the
rowdiest book borrowers.
The aunts assumed they knew their life and all that it would bring. They were well acquainted with their
own fates, or so they believed. They were quite convinced nothing could come between their present and
their own quiet deaths, in bed, of course, from pneumonia and complications of the flu at the ages of
ninety-two and ninety-four. But they must have missed something, or perhaps it's simply that one can
never predict one's own fortune. The aunts never imagined that a small and serious voice would phone in
the middle of the night, demanding to be taken in, disrupting everything. That was the end of parsnips

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (153 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


and potatoes at lunch. Instead, the aunts got used to peanut butter and jelly, graham crackers and
alphabet soup, Mallomar cookies and handfuls of M&M's. How odd that they would be grateful to have
had to deal with sore throats and nightmares. Without those two girls, they would never have had to run
down the hall in their bare feet in the middle of the night to see which one had a stomach virus and
which one was sleeping tight.
Frances comes to the porch to better assess her niece's house.
"Modern, but very nice," she announces.
Sally feels the sting of pride. It's as high a compliment as Aunt Frances would ever give; it means that
Sally's done it all on her own, and done well. Sally's grateful for any kind words or deeds; she can use
them. She was awake all night because every time she closed her eyes she'd see Gary so clearly it was as
if he were there beside her at the kitchen table, in the easy chair, in her bed. She has a tape that keeps
playing inside her head, over and over, and she can't seem to stop it. Gary Hallet is touching her right
now, he has his hands on her as she leans to grab her aunt's suitcase. When she tries to lift this piece of
luggage, Sally is shocked to discover she hasn't the strength to do it alone. Something inside rattles like
beads, or bricks, or perhaps even bones.
"For the problem in the yard," Aunt Frances explains.
"Ah," Sally says.
Aunt Jet comes over and links her arm through Sally's. During the summer that Jet turned sixteen, two
local boys killed themselves for her love. One tied iron bars to his ankles and drowned himself in a
quarry. The other was done in on the train tracks outside of town by the 10:02 to Boston. Of all the
Owens women, Jet Owens was the most beautiful, and she never even noticed. She preferred cats to
human beings and turned down every offer from the men who fell in love with her. The only one she
ever cared for was that boy who was hit by lightning when he and his brother went tearing off across the
town green to prove how brave and daring they were. Sometimes, late at night, Jet and Frances both hear
the sound of those boys laughing as they run through the rain, then stumble into the darkness. Their
voices are still young and filled with expectation, exactly as they sounded at the moment they were
struck down.
Lately, Aunt Jet has to carry a black cane that has a carved raven's head; she's bent over with arthritis,
but she never complains about the way her back feels when she unlaces her boots at the end of the day.
Each morning she washes with the black soap she and Frances mix up twice a year, and her complexion
is close to perfect. She works in her garden and can remember the Latin name of every plant that grows
there. But not a day goes by that she doesn't think about the boy she loved. Not a moment passes that she
doesn't wish that time were a movable entity and that she could go backward and kiss that boy again.

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (154 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


"We're so glad to be here," Jet announces.
Sally smiles a beautiful sad smile. "I should have invited you a long time ago. I didn't think either of you
would like it."
"That just goes to show that you never can tell about a person by guessing," Frances informs her niece.
"That's why language was invented. Otherwise, we'd all be like dogs, sniffing each other to find out
where we stood."
"You're absolutely right," Sally agrees.
The suitcases are lugged inside, which is no easy job. Antonia and Kylie shout, "Heave ho!" and work
together, under the aunts' watchful eyes. Waiting by the window, Gillian has considered escaping
through the back door so she won't have to face the aunts' critique on how she's messed up her life. But
when Kylie and Antonia lead the aunts inside, Gillian is standing in the very same spot, her pale hair
electrified.
Some things, when they change, never do return to the way they once were. Butterflies, for instance, and
women who've been in love with the wrong man too often. The aunts cluck their tongues as soon as they
see this grown woman who once was their little girl. They may not have had regular dinnertimes or
made certain that clean clothes were folded in the bureaus, but they were there. They were the ones
Gillian turned to that first year, when the other children at nursery school pulled her hair and called her
the witch-girl. Gillian never told Sally how awful it was, how they persecuted her, and she was just three
years old. It was embarrassing, that much she knew even then. It was something you didn't admit to.
Every day Gillian came home and swore to Sally that she'd had a lovely afternoon, she'd played with
blocks and paints, and fed the bunny that eyed the children sadly from a cage near the coat closet. But
Gillian couldn't lie to the aunts when they came to fetch her. At the end of each day her hair was in
tangles and her face and legs were scratched red. The aunts advised her to ignore the other children—to
read her books and play her games by herself and march over to inform the teacher if anyone was nasty
or rude. Even then, Gillian believed she was worthy of the awful treatment she got, and she never did go
running to the teacher and tattle. She tried her best to keep it inside.
The aunts, however, could tell what was happening from the sorry slope of Gillian's shoulders as she
pulled her sweater on and because she couldn't sleep at night. Most of the children eventually tired of
teasing Gillian, but several continued to torment her—whispering "witch" every time she was near,
spilling grape juice on her new shoes, grabbing fistfuls of her hair and pulling with all their might—and
they did so until the Christmas party.
All the children's parents attended the party, bringing cookies or cakes or bowls of eggnog sprinkled
with nutmeg. The aunts came late, wearing their black coats. Gillian had hoped they would remember to

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (155 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


bring a box of chocolate chip cookies, or perhaps a Sara Lee cake, but the aunts weren't interested in
desserts. They went directly to the worst of the children, the boys who pulled hair, the girls who called
names. The aunts didn't have to use curses or herbs, or vow any sort of punishment. They merely stood
beside the snack table, and every child who'd been mean to Gillian was immediately sick to his or her
stomach. These children ran to their parents and begged to be taken home, then stayed in bed for days,
shivering beneath wool blankets, so queasy and filled with remorse that their complexions took on a
faint greenish tinge, and their skins gave off the sour scent that always accompanies a guilty conscience.
After the Christmas party, the aunts took Gillian home and sat her down on the sofa in the parlor, the
velvet one with the wooden lion's feet whose claws terrified Gillian. They told her how sticks and stones
could break bones, but taunting and name-calling were only for fools. Gillian heard them, but she didn't
really listen. She put too much worth in what other people thought and not enough in her own opinion.
The aunts have always known that Gillian sometimes needs extra help defending herself. As they study
her, their gray eyes are bright and sharp. They see the lines on her face that someone else might not
notice; they can tell what she's been through.
"I look awful, right?" Gillian says. There's a catch in her voice. A minute ago she was eighteen and
climbing out her bedroom window, and now here she is, all used up.
The aunts cluck louder and come to embrace Gillian. It is so unlike their usual cool style that a sob
escapes from Gillian's throat. To their credit, the aunts have learned a thing or two since they were
snagged into raising two little girls. They've watched Oprah; they know what can happen when you hide
your love away. As far as they're concerned, Gillian is more attractive than ever, but then the Owens
women have always been known for their beauty, as well as the foolish choices they make when they're
young. In the twenties, their cousin Jinx, whose watercolors can be found in the Museum of Fine Arts,
was too headstrong to listen to a word anyone else said; she got drunk on cold champagne, threw her
satin shoes over a high stone wall, then danced on broken glass until dawn and never walked again. The
most beloved of the great-aunts, Barbara Owens, married a man with a skull as thick as a mule's who
refused to have electricity or plumbing put into their house, insisting such things were fads. Their
favorite cousin, April Owens, lived in the Mojave Desert for twelve years, collecting spiders in jars
filled with formaldehyde. A decade or two on the rocks gives a person character. Although she'd never
believe it, those lines in Gillian's face are the most beautiful part about her. They reveal what she's gone
through and what she's survived and who exactly she is, deep inside.
"Well," Gillian says when she's done crying. She wipes at her eyes with her hands. "Who would have
thought I'd get so emotional?"
The aunts settle in, and then Sally pours them each a small glass of gin and bitters, which they always

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (156 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


appreciate, and which they particularly like to get them started when there's work to be done.

"Let's talk about the fellow in the backyard," Frances says. "Jimmy."

"Do we have to?" Gillian groans.

"We do," Aunt Jet is sorry to say. "Just little things about him. For instance—how did he die?"

Antonia and Kylie are gulping diet Cokes and listening like crazy. The hair on their arms is standing on 

end; this could get really interesting.

Sally has brought a pot of mint tea to the table, along with a chipped cup her daughters gave her one 

Mother's Day, which has always been her favorite. Sally can't drink coffee anymore; the scent of it 

conjures Gary up so completely she could have sworn he was sitting at the table when Gillian was 

pouring water through the filter this morning. She tells herself it's the lack of caffeine that's been making 

her lethargic, but that's not what's wrong. She's been unusually quiet today, moody enough to make 

Antonia and Kylie take notice. She seems so different. The girls have had the feeling that the woman 

who was once their mother is gone forever. It's not only that her black hair is loose, instead of being 

pulled away from her face; it's how sad she looks, how far away.

"I don't think we should discuss this in front of the children," Sally says.

But the children are riveted; they'll die if they don't hear what happened next; they simply won't be able 

to stand it.

"Mother!" they cry.

They're almost women. And there's not a thing Sally can do about it. So she shrugs and nods to Gillian, 

giving her the okay.

"Well," Gillian says, "I guess I killed him."

The aunts exchange a look. In their opinion this is one thing Gillian is not capable of. "How?" they ask. 

This is the girl who would scream if she stepped on a spider in her bare feet. If she pricked her finger 

and drew blood she'd announce she was ready to faint and then proceed to fall on the floor.

Gillian admits she used nightshade, a plant she always had contempt for when she was a child, 

pretending it was ragweed so she could give it a good pull when the aunts asked her to clear out the 

garden. When the aunts ask for the dosage she used and Gillian tells them, the aunts nod, pleased. 

Exactly as they thought. If the aunts know anything, they know nightshade. Such a dosage wouldn't kill 

a fox terrier, let alone a six-foot-tall man.

"But he's dead," Gillian says, stunned to hear that her remedy could not have killed him. She turns to 

Sally. "I know he was dead."

"Definitely dead," Sally agrees.

"Not by your hand." Frances could not be more certain of it. "Not unless he was a chipmunk."


 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (157 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


Gillian throws her arms around the aunts. Aunt Frances's announcement has filled her with hope. It's a
silly and ridiculous thing to possess at her age, particularly on this awful night, but Gillian doesn't give a
damn. Better late than never, that's the way she sees it.
"I'm innocent," Gillian cries.
Sally and the aunts exchange a look; they don't know about that.
"In this case," Gillian adds when she sees their expressions.
"What killed him?" Sally asks the aunts.
"It could have been anything." Jet shrugs.
"Alcohol," Kylie proposes. "Years of it."
"His heart," Antonia suggests.
Frances announces that they may as well stop this guessing game; they'll never know what killed him,
but they're still left with a body in the yard, and that is why the aunts have brought along their recipe for
getting rid of the many nasty things one can find in a garden—slugs or aphids, the bloody remains of a
crow, torn apart by his rivals, or the sort of weeds that are so poisonous it's impossible to pull them by
hand, even when wearing thick leather gloves. The aunts know precisely how much lye to add to the
lime, much more than they include when they boil up their black soap, which is especially beneficial to a
woman's skin if she washes with it every night. Bars of the aunts' soap, wrapped in clear cellophane, can
be found in health-food stores in Cambridge and in several specialty shops along Newbury Street, and
this has bought not only a new roof for their old house but a state-of-the-art septic system as well.
At home the aunts always use the big cast-iron cauldron, which has been in the kitchen since Maria
Owens first built the house, but here Sally's largest pasta pot will have to do. They'll have to boil the
ingredients for three and a half hours, so even though Kylie is always nervous that someone down at Del
Vecchio's will recognize her voice as the one belonging to the wiseacre who had all those pizzas
delivered to Mr. Frye's house a while back, she phones in and asks for two large pies to be delivered, one
with anchovies, for the aunts, the other cheese and mushroom with extra sauce.
The mixture on the back burner starts to bubble, and by the time the delivery boy arrives, the sky has
grown stormy and dark, although beneath the thick layers of clouds is a perfect white moon. The
delivery boy knocks three times and hopes that Antonia Owens, whom he once sat next to in algebra,
will appear. Instead, it's Aunt Frances who yanks open the door. The cuffs of her sleeves are smoky,
from all the lye she's been measuring, and her eyes are as cold as iron.
"What?" she demands of the boy, who has already clutched the pizzas tightly to his chest simply because
of the sight of her.


 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (158 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


"Pizza delivery," he manages to say.

"This is your job?" Frances wants to know. "Delivering food?"

"That's right," the boy says. He thinks he can see Antonia in the house; there's somebody beautiful with 

red hair, at any rate. Frances is glaring at him. "That's right, ma'am," he amends.

Frances reaches into her skirt pocket for her change purse and counts out eighteen dollars and thirty-

three cents, which she considers highway robbery.

"Well, if it's your job, don't expect a tip," she tells the boy.

"Hey, Josh," Antonia calls as she comes to collect the pizzas. She's wearing an old smock over her black 

T-shirt and leggings. Her hair has turned to ringlets in all this humidity and her pale skin looks creamy 

and cool. The delivery boy is unable to speak in her presence, although when he gets back to the 

restaurant he'll talk about her for a good hour before the kitchen staff tells him to shut up. Antonia 

laughs as she closes the door. She's gotten back some of whatever she'd lost. Attraction, she now 

understands, is a state of mind.

"Pizza," Antonia announces, and they all sit down to dinner in spite of the awful smell coming from the 

aunts' mixture boiling on the rear burner of the stove. The storm is rattling the windowpanes and the 

thunder is so near it can shake the ground. One big flash of lightning, and half the neighborhood has lost 

its electricity; in houses all along the street, people are searching for flashlights and hurricane candles, or 

just giving up and going to sleep.

"That's good luck," Aunt Jet says when their electricity goes as well. "We'll be the light in the darkness."

"Find a candle," Sally suggests.

Kylie gets a candle from the shelf near the sink. When she passes the stove she holds her nose closed 

with her fingers.

"Boy, does that stink," she says of the aunts' mixture.

"It's supposed to," Jet says, pleased.

"It always does," her sister agrees.

Kylie returns and places the candle in the center of the table, then lights it so they can go on with their 

supper, which is interrupted by the doorbell.

"It better not be that delivery boy back for more," Frances says now. "I'll give him a real piece of my 

mind."

"I'll get it." Gillian goes to the door and swings it open.

Ben Frye is on the porch, wearing a yellow rain slicker; he's holding a box of white hurricane candles 

and a lantern. Just seeing him makes a chill go down Gillian's spine. From the first, she's been figuring 

that Ben was taking his life in his hands each time he was with her. With her luck and her history, 


 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (159 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


anything that could go wrong would. She'd been sure she'd bring disaster to whoever loved her, but that 

was back when she was a woman who killed her boyfriend in an Oldsmobile, now she's someone else. 

She leans out the front door and kisses Ben on the mouth. She kisses him in a way that proves that if he 

was ever thinking of getting out of this, he'd better stop thinking right now.

"Who invited you here?" Gillian says, but she has her arms around him; she's got that sugary smell 

anyone who gets too close to her can't help but notice.

"I was worried about you," Ben says. "They can call this thing a storm, but it's really a hurricane."

Tonight, Ben has left Buddy alone to bring the candles over, even though he knows how anxious thunder 

makes the rabbit. That's what happens when Ben wants to see Gillian, he has to go on and do it, no 

matter what the consequences. Still, he's so unused to being spontaneous that whenever he does 

something like this he has a slight ringing in his ears, not that he cares. When Ben returns to his house 

he's bound to find a telephone book shredded or the soles chewed off his favorite running shoes, but it's 

worth it to be with Gillian.

"Get out while the going's good," Gillian tells him. "My aunts are here from Massachusetts."

"Great," Ben says, and before Gillian can stop him he's inside the house. Gillian tugs at the sleeve of his 

rain slicker, but he's on his way to greet their guests. The aunts have serious business ahead of them; 

they'll flip their lids if Ben careens into the kitchen assuming he's about to meet two dear old ladies. 

They'll rise from their chairs and stomp their feet and turn their cold gray eyes in his direction.

"They arrived this afternoon and they're exhausted," Gillian says. "This is not a good idea. They don't 

like company. Plus, they're ancient."

Ben Frye pays no attention, and why should he? The aunts are Gillian's family, and that's all he needs to 

know. He lopes right into the kitchen, where Antonia and Kylie and Sally stop eating the minute they 

see him; quickly they turn to see the aunts' reaction. Ben doesn't catch on to their anxiety any more than 

he notices the fiery scent rising from the pot on the stove. He must presume the smell emanates from 

some special cleaning fluid or detergent, or perhaps some small creature, a baby squirrel or an old toad, 

has curled up to die underneath the back doorstep.

Ben goes over to the aunts, reaches into the sleeve of his rain slicker, and pulls out a bunch of roses. 

Aunt Jet accepts them with pleasure. "Lovely," she says.

Aunt Frances runs a petal between her thumb and forefinger to verify that the roses are real. They are, 

but that doesn't mean Frances is so easily impressed.

"Any more tricks?" she says in a voice that can turn a man's blood to ice.

Ben smiles his beautiful smile, the one that made Gillian weak in the knees from the start and that now 

reminds the aunts of the boys they once knew. He reaches behind Aunt Frances's head, and before they 


 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (160 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


know it, he has pulled from thin air a chiffon scarf the color of sapphires, which he proudly presents.

"I couldn't accept this," Frances says, but her tone isn't quite so cool as before, and when no one's 

looking, she loops the scarf around her neck. The color is perfect for her; her eyes look like lake water, 

clear and gray-blue. Ben makes himself comfortable, grabs a piece of pizza, and begins to ask Jet about 

their trip down from Massachusetts. That's when Frances signals to Gillian to come close.

"Don't screw this one up," she tells her niece.

"I don't intend to," Gillian assures her.

Ben stays until eleven. He fixes instant chocolate pudding for dessert, then teaches Kylie and Antonia 

and Aunt Jet how to build a house of cards and how to make it fall down with a single puff of air.

"You got lucky this time," Sally tells her sister.

"You think it was luck?" Gillian grins.

"Yeah," Sally says.

"No way," Gillian says. "It took years of practice."

Just then the aunts both tilt their heads at the very same time and make a very little noise low in their 

throats, a kind of click so close to silence that anyone who wasn't listening carefully might mistake it for 

the faint call of a cricket or the sigh of a mouse beneath the floorboards.

"It's time," Aunt Frances says.

"We have family business to discuss," Jet tells Ben as she leads him to the door.

Aunt Jet's voice is always sweet, yet the tone isn't one someone would dare to disobey. Ben grabs his 

rain slicker and waves to Gillian.

"I'll call you in the morning," he declares. "I'll come over for breakfast."

"Don't screw this one up," Aunt Jet tells Gillian after she's closed the door behind Ben.

"I won't," Gillian assures her as well. She goes to the window and takes a look at the backyard. "It's 

awful tonight."

The wind is tearing shingles from the roofs, and every cat in the neighborhood has demanded to be let in 

or has taken refuge in a window well, to shiver and yowl.

"Maybe we should wait," Sally ventures.

"Bring the pot around back," Aunt Jet tells Kylie and Antonia.

The candle in the center of the table casts a circle of wavery light. Aunt Jet takes Gillian's hand in her 

own. "We have to see to this now. You don't put off dealing with a ghost."

"What do you mean, a ghost?" Gillian says. "We want to make certain the body stays buried."

"Fine," Aunt Frances says. "If that's how you want to look at it."


 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (161 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


Gillian wishes she'd had a gin and bitters herself when the aunts did. Instead, she finishes the last of her
cold coffee, which has been sitting in a cup on the counter since late afternoon. By tomorrow morning
the creek behind the high school will be deep as a river; toads will have to scramble for higher ground;
children won't think twice about diving into the warm, murky water, even if they're dressed in their
Sunday clothes and wearing their best pair of shoes.
"Okay," Gillian says. She knows her aunts are talking about more than a body; it's the spirit of the man,
that's what's haunting them. "Fine," she tells the aunts, and she swings open the back door.
Antonia and Kylie carry the pot out to the yard. The rain is quite near; they can taste it in the air. The
aunts have already had the girls bring their suitcase over to the hedge of thorns. They stand close
together, and when the wind rustles their skirts the fabric makes a moaning sound.
"This dissolves what once was flesh," Aunt Frances says.
She signals to Gillian.
"Me?" Gillian takes a step backward, but there's no place to go. Sally is right behind her.
"Go on," Sally tells her.
Antonia and Kylie are holding on to the heavy pot; the wind is so strong that the hedge of thorns whips
out, as if trying to cut them. The wasps' nests sway back and forth. It is definitely time.
"Oh, brother," Gillian whispers to Sally. "I don't know if I can do this."
Antonia's fingers are turning white with the effort she needs not to drop the pot. "This is really heavy,"
she says in a shaky voice.
"Believe me," Sally tells Gillian. "You can."
If there's one thing Sally is now certain of, it's how you can amaze yourself by the things you're willing
to do. Those are her daughters, the girls she wanted to lead normal lives, and she's allowing them to
stand over a pile of bones with a spaghetti pot filled mostly with lye. What has happened to her? What
has snapped? Where is that logical woman, the one people could depend on, day after day? She can't
stop thinking about Gary, no matter how hard she tries. She actually called the Hide-A-Way to ask if
he'd checked out, and he has. He's gone, and here she is, thinking about him. Last night, she dreamed of
the desert. She dreamed the aunts had sent her a cutting from an apple tree in their yard and that it
bloomed without water. And in her dream the horses that ate apples from that tree ran faster than all the
others, and any man who took a bite from a pie Sally fixed with these apples was bound to be hers, for
life.
Sally and Gillian take the pot from the girls, although Gillian keeps her eyes closed as they turn it over
and pour out the lye. The damp earth sizzles and is hot; as the mixture seeps deeper into the ground, a
mist appears. It's the color of regret, it's the color of heartbreak, the gray of doves and early morning.

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (162 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


"Step back," the aunts tell them, for the earth has begun to bubble. The roots of the thornbushes are
being dissolved by the mixture, as are stones and beetles, leather and bones. They can't move away fast
enough, but still something is happening beneath Kylie's feet.
"Damn it," Sally cries.
Right under Kylie's feet the earth is shifting, falling in on itself, like a landslide, going down. Kylie feels
it, she knows it, yet she freezes. She's falling into a hole, she's falling fast, but Antonia reaches to grab
the back of her shirt and then pulls. She wrenches Kylie back so hard and so fast that Antonia can hear
her own elbow pop.
The girls stand there, out of breath and terrified. Without realizing it, Gillian has latched on to Sally's
arm; she's holding on so tight that Sally will have the marks of her sister's fingers on her skin for days
afterward. Now they all step back. They do it quickly. They do it without having to be told. A thread of
blood-red vapor is rising from the place where Jimmy's heart would have been, a small tornado of spite
that disappears as it meets the air.
"That was him," Kylie says of the red vapor, and sure enough, they can smell beer and boot polish, they
can feel the air grow as hot as embers in an ashtray. And then nothing. Nothing at all. Gillian can't be
sure if she's crying, or if the rain has begun. "He's really gone," Kylie tells her.
But the aunts are taking no chances. They've carried along twenty blue stones inside their largest
suitcase, stones Maria Owens had brought to the house on Magnolia Street more than two hundred years
ago. Stones such as these form the path in the aunts' garden, but there were extras stored beside the
potting shed, enough to fashion a small patio in the spot where the lilacs once grew. Now that the hedge
of thorns is nothing but ashes, it's easy for the Owens women to put down a circle of stones. The patio
won't be fancy, but it will be wide enough for a small wrought-iron table and four chairs. Some of the
little girls in the neighborhood will beg to have tea parties out here, and when their mothers laugh and
ask why this patio is better than their own, the little girls will insist the blue stones are lucky.
There's no such thing as luck, their mothers will tell them. Drink your orange juice, have your cakes,
keep your party in your own backyard. And yet, every time their mothers' backs are turned, the little
girls will drag their dolls and teddy bears and china tea sets over to the Owens patio. "Good luck," they'll
whisper as they clink their cups together in a toast. "Good luck," they'll say as the stars rise above them
in the sky.
Some people believe that every question has a logical answer; there's an order to everything, which is
neat and based purely on empirical evidence. But really, what could it be but luck that the rain doesn't
begin in earnest until their work is done. The Owens women have mud under their fingernails, and their
arms ache from carting those heavy stones. Antonia and Kylie will sleep well tonight, as will the aunts,

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (163 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


who have been plagued by insomnia from time to time. They will sleep the whole night through, even
though lightning will strike in twelve separate places on Long Island before the storm is over. A house in
East Meadow will be burned to the ground. A surfer in Long Beach who always longed for hurricanes
and big waves will be fried. A maple tree that has grown in the Y field for three hundred years will be
split in two and will have to be taken down with chain saws to make certain it won't collapse on top of
the Little League team.
Only Sally and Gillian are awake to watch when the worst of the storm arrives. They're not worried by
weather reports. Tomorrow there will be branches strewn across the lawn, and the trashcans will roll
down the street, but the air will be fragrant and mild. They can have their breakfast and coffee outside, if
they wish. They can listen for the song of sparrows who've come to beg for crumbs.
"The aunts didn't seem as disappointed as I thought they'd be," Gillian says. "In me."
The rain is coming down hard; it's washing those blue stones out in the yard clean as new.
"They'd be stupid if they were disappointed," Sally says. She loops her arm through her sister's. She
thinks she may actually mean what she's just said. "And the aunts are definitely not stupid."
Tonight Sally and Gillian will concentrate on the rain, and tomorrow on the blue sky. They will do the
best they can, but they will always be the girls they once were, dressed in their black coats, walking
home through the fallen leaves to a house where no one could see into the windows, and no one could
see out. At twilight they will always think of those women who would do anything for love. And in spite
of everything, they will discover that this, above all others, is their favorite time of day. It's the hour
when they remember everything the aunts taught them. It's the hour they're most grateful for.

ON THE OUTSKIRTS of the city the fields have turned red and the trees are all twisted and black.
There is frost covering the meadows and smoke rising from the chimneys. In the park, in the very center
of town, the swans rest their heads beneath their wings for comfort and warmth. The gardens have been
put to bed, except for the one in the Owens yard. Cabbages are growing there, although some of them
will be plucked from the rows this morning, and cooked with bouillon. Potatoes have already been dug
up, boiled, and mashed, and are currently being flavored with salt, pepper, and sprigs from the rosemary
that grows beside the gate. The willow-ware serving bowl has been rinsed clean and is drying on the
rack.
"You're using too much pepper," Gillian tells her sister.
"I think I can manage to make mashed potatoes." Sally has fixed them at every Thanksgiving dinner
she's cooked since she first left the aunts' house. She is completely sure of what she's doing, even though
the kitchen utensils are old-fashioned and a bit rusty. But of course, since Gillian is such a changed

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (164 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


woman she gives advice freely, even when she doesn't know what she's talking about.
"I know about pepper," Gillian insists. "That's too much."
"Well, I know potatoes," Sally says, and as far as she's concerned, that had better be that, especially if
they want to serve dinner at three.
They arrived late last night; Ben and Gillian are staying in the attic, Kylie and Antonia are sharing what
used to be a sitting room, and Sally is in the chilly little alcove up near the back stairs on a fold-out cot.
The heat's on the fritz, so they've dragged out all the old feather quilts and built a fire in every fireplace,
and they've called the boiler man, Mr. Jenkins, to come repair whatever's wrong. Even though it's
Thanksgiving morning and Mr. Jenkins doesn't want to leave the comfort of his easy chair, when
Frances got on the phone with him they all knew he'd be there by noon.
The aunts keep complaining that too much fuss is being made, but they smile when Kylie and Antonia
grab them and kiss their cheeks and tell them how much they love them and insist they always will. The
aunts are advised that they mustn't be concerned that Scott Morrison is taking the bus up from
Cambridge, since he'll bring a sleeping bag and will camp out on the living room floor; they'll barely
even be aware of his presence, and that goes for the two roommates he's bringing along as well.
The only cat left is Magpie, who is so ancient he gets up only in order to get to his food bowl. The rest
of the time he's curled onto a special silk cushion on a kitchen chair. One of Magpie's eyes doesn't open
at all any more, but his good eye is fixed on the turkey, which is cooling on an earthenware platter in the
center of the wooden table. Buddy is being kept in the attic—Ben is there with him, feeding him the last
of the carrots from the aunts' garden—since Magpie has been known to catch baby bunnies who cower
between the rows of cabbage. He's been known to eat them whole.
"Don't even think about it," Gillian tells the cat when she sees him eyeing the turkey, but as soon as her
back is turned, Sally takes a bit of white meat, which she herself would never eat, and feeds old Magpie
by hand.
The aunts usually have a broiled chicken delivered from the market on Thanksgiving Day. One year they
made do with frozen turkey dinners, and another year they said to hell with the whole silly holiday and
had a nice pot roast. They were thinking of doing up another roast this year when the girls all insisted on
coming to visit for the holiday.
"Oh, let them cook," Jet tells her sister, who can't stand the clinking and clanking of pots and pans.
"They're having fun."
Sally stands at the sink, rinsing off the potato masher, the very same one she used as a child when she
insisted on making nutritious suppers. She can see through the window to the yard, where Antonia and
Kylie are running back and forth, chasing away the squirrels. Antonia wears one of Scott Morrison's old

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (165 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


sweaters, which she has dyed black, and it's so big that when she waves her arms at the squirrels she
looks as if she had long woolen hands. Kylie is laughing so hard she has to sit down on the ground. She
points to one squirrel who refuses to move, a mean granddaddy who's screaming at Antonia, since he
considers this to be his garden; the cabbages they've been gathering he's been watching all summer and
fall.
"Those girls are pretty cute," Gillian says when she comes to stand beside Sally. She meant to argue
some more about the pepper, but she drops the subject when she sees the look on her sister's face.
"They're all grown up," Sally says in her matter-of-fact voice.
"Yeah, right," Gillian sputters. The girls are chasing the granddaddy squirrel around in a circle. They
shriek and throw their arms around each other when he suddenly jumps onto the garden gate and glares
down at them. "They look real mature."
In the beginning of October, Gillian finally received word from the attorney general's office in Tucson.
For more than two months the sisters had been waiting to see what Gary would do with the information
Sally had given him; they'd been moody and distant from everyone except each other. Then, at last, a
letter came, registered mail, from someone named Arno Williams. James Hawkins, he wrote, was dead.
The body had been found out in the desert, where he must have been holed up for months, and in some
kind of drunken stupor he'd rolled into his campfire and been burned beyond recognition. The only way
they'd been able to identify him after he'd been brought down to the morgue was through his silver ring,
which had melted somewhat and which was now being sent to Gillian, along with a certified check for
eight hundred dollars from the sale of the Oldsmobile they'd impounded, since Jimmy had listed her as
his only next of kin down at the Department of Motor Vehicles, which, in a way, was more or less the
truth.
"Gary Hallet," Gillian said right away. "He slipped that ring to some dead guy who couldn't be
identified. You know what this means, don't you?''
"He just wanted to see that justice was done, and it has been."
"He's completely hooked." Gillian couldn't seem to let this go. "And so are you."
"Will you please shut up?" Sally had said.
She refused to think about Gary. She really did. She rubbed at the center of her chest with two fingers,
then grabbed her left wrist between the thumb and forefinger of her right hand to check her pulse rate.
She didn't care what Gillian said; something was definitely wrong with her. Her heart did actual flip-
flops; it beat too fast and then too slow, and if that didn't mean she had some sort of condition, she didn't
know what did.
Gillian shook her head and groaned; that's how pathetic Sally had looked. "You really don't know. That

 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (166 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


heart-attack thing you've been having? It's love," she crowed. "That's what it feels like."

"You're nuts," Sally had said. "Don't think you know everything, because let me tell you, you don't."

But there was one thing Gillian did know for sure, and that was why, the very next Saturday, she and 

Ben Frye got married. It was a small ceremony at the town hall, and they didn't exchange wedding rings, 

but they kissed for so long at the counter in the hall of records that they were asked to leave. Being 

married feels different this time to Gillian.

"Fourth time's the charm," she says to people who ask her what the secret of a happy marriage is, but 

that's not the way she feels about it. She knows now that when you don't lose yourself in the bargain, 

you find you have double the love you started with, and that's one recipe that can't be tampered with.

Sally goes to the refrigerator for some milk to add to the mashed potatoes, although she's sure Gillian 

will tell her to add water instead, since she's such a know-it-all lately. Sally has to push several covered 

dishes around and as she does a lid falls off a shallow pot.

"Look here," she calls to Gillian. "They're still at it."

In the pot is the heart of a dove, pierced by seven pins.

Gillian comes to stand beside her sister. "Somebody's getting spelled, that's for sure."

Sally carefully puts the lid back in place. "I wonder what ever happened to her."

Gillian knows she's talking about the drugstore girl. "I used to think about her whenever things went 

wrong," Gillian admits. "I wanted to write to her, to let her know I was sorry I said all those things to her 

that day."

"She probably jumped out a window," Sally guesses. "Or she drowned herself in the bathtub."

"Let's go find out," Gillian says. She puts the turkey on top of the refrigerator, where Magpie can't reach 

it, and quickly shoves the mashed potatoes in the oven to keep them warm, along with a pan of chestnut 

stuffing.

"No," Sally says, "we're too old to snoop." But she lets herself be pulled along, first to the coat closet, 

where they each grab an old parka, and then out the front door.

They hurry down Magnolia Street and turn onto Pea-body. They pass the park, and the town green, 

where lightning always strikes, and head straight for the drugstore. They pass several closed shops—the 

butcher, and the baker, and the dry cleaner's.

"It's going to be closed," Sally says.

"No way," Gillian tells her.

But when they get there, the drugstore is dark. They stare through the window at the rows of shampoos, 

at the rack of magazines, at the counter where they drank so many vanilla Cokes. Everything in town is 

closed today, but as they turn to go they see Mr. Watts, whose family has owned the drugstore forever 


 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (167 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic


and who lives in the apartment above. He's following his wife and carrying the two sweet potato pies 

they're taking to their daughter's over in Marblehead.

"The Owens girls," he says when he spies Sally and Gillian.

"Check." Gillian grins.

"You're closed today," Sally says. They trail Mr. Watts, though his wife is waiting at the car, signaling 

for him to hurry. "What happened to that girl? The one who stopped talking?''

"Irene?" he says. "She's in Florida. She moved there about a week after her husband died last spring. I 

think I heard she's already remarried."

"Are you sure we're talking about the same person?" Sally asks.

"Irene," Mr. Watts assures them. "She's got a coffee shop down in Highland Beach."

Gillian and Sally run all the way home. They're laughing as they run, so they have to stop every now and 

then to catch their breath. The sky is gray, the air is raw, yet it doesn't bother them in the least. All the 

same, when they reach the black gate, Sally suddenly stops.

"What?" Gillian says.

It can't be what Sally thinks. What she thinks she sees is Gary Hallet out in the garden, crouching down, 

digging at the cabbages, and that just cannot be.

"Well, look who's here," Gillian says, pleased.

"They did it," Sally says. "With the dove's heart."

As soon as he sees Sally, Gary stands, a scarecrow in a black coat who doesn't know whether or not he 

should wave.

"They did not," Gillian says to Sally. "They didn't have anything to do with it."

But Sally doesn't care if Gillian phoned Gary last week and asked what on earth he was waiting for. It 

doesn't matter if he's had the aunts' address folded into his coat pocket ever since that phone call. By the 

time she runs down the bluestone path, it doesn't make a bit of difference what people think or what they 

believe. There are some things, after all, that Sally Owens knows for certain: Always throw spilled salt 

over your left shoulder. Keep rosemary by your garden gate. Add pepper to your mashed potatoes. Plant 

roses and lavender, for luck. Fall in love whenever you can.





 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (168 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM
 Hoffman, Alice - Practical Magic




REVISION HISTORY
v1.1
-conversion to standard HTML format
-added chapter links and navigation
-proofread with Tif
-compliant with HTML Guide for the Prooflist Group (07/01/02)




 file:///C|/Program%20Files/Filetopia3/Files/Alice%20Hoffman/Practical%20Magic%20v1.1.html (169 of 169)11/17/2005 4:34:50 PM